which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n we_o must_v put_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o true_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v question_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o put_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v galeato_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a say_v there_o be_v 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o hebrew_n letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v 22_o book_n by_o abiicienda_fw-la which_o as_o by_o letter_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v like_o a_o child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o after_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o 2_o book_n may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o philastrius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o same_o 9_o philastrius_n in_o the_o he_o heresy_n of_o the_o prodianitae_fw-la tax_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n write_v long_o after_o solomon_n time_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr lacu_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o abacuch_n translato_fw-la in_o belis_n draconisque_fw-la fabula_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o cite_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a caietan_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o book_n not_o simple_o hut_n in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a so_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o not_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o how_o fit_a and_o true_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v something_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o razias_n kill_v himself_o be_v press_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o after_o other_o answer_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o history_n of_o macâ—…bees_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 44._o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o macchabee_n that_o as_o true_a martyr_n endure_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n 4_o of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n though_o they_o have_v foist_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a but_o howsoever_o these_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o name_v but_o admit_v those_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a that_o they_o find_v join_v together_o with_o the_o other_o indubitate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o after_o hierome_n have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o prefix_v his_o prologue_n and_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n translate_v by_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n so_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o those_o that_o he_o do_v pope_n 17._o gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v a_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v these_o word_n we_o offend_v not_o if_o touch_v this_o thing_n we_o allege_v and_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a our_o apostle_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a cardinal_n bonaventura_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n undertake_v to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o 2_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 57_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o write_n in_o which_o a_o student_n must_v be_v conversant_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n such_o say_n as_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o original_o in_o the_o sum_n because_o they_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v study_v and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o that_o all_o may_v know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o study_v he_o say_v according_a to_o hierome_n there_o be_v 22_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
of_o god_n be_v long_o abuse_v and_o the_o church_n in_o grievous_a error_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o certain_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o certain_a clear_a and_o indubitate_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o driedo_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a &_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o also_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o as_o canonical_a but_o as_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n not_o contrary_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 19_o sixtus_n absolute_o reject_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o admit_v the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n these_o also_o ult_n driedo_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 32._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la do_v long_o before_o call_v the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n 9_o melchior_n canus_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o controversed_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o confident_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v not_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o approve_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o doubt_v in_o former_a time_n as_o of_o these_o of_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v their_o error_n who_o so_o think_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o canus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o the_o most_o and_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o right_a judgement_n ever_o receive_v they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v most_o doubt_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n promissionis_fw-la hierome_n witness_v that_o they_o never_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o god_n church_n illud_fw-la say_v he_o nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licèt_fw-la eam_fw-la plerique_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o man_n know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n ofgod_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n admit_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v they_o both_o second_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o world_n far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o from_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o be_v deliver_v and_o transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o some_o receive_v they_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o national_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o these_o now_o controverse_v be_v never_o receive_v by_o it_o three_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o informer_n time_n do_v doubt_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n these_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v four_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o controverse_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o count_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o divide_v canonicorum_fw-la into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n last_o the_o reason_n move_v some_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o something_o mistake_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o book_n which_o in_o time_n be_v clear_v and_o they_o afterward_o general_o receive_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o appear_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v paul_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n which_o hierome_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o elder_a some_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o revelation_n be_v doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n 24_o as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 75._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o alogi_fw-la as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n praescriptionibus_fw-la tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o write_v against_o 4._o martion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o book_n ult._n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n triphone_n justinus_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o a_o
divine_a revelation_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o council_n of_o ult._n ancyra_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o that_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 19_o thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v sometime_o in_o question_n as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a see_v the_o former_a be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o upon_o reason_n frivolous_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v discover_v all_o catholic_a christian_n with_o one_o consent_n receive_v they_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o late_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o exact_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n â—…rae_fw-mi and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o admitting_z more_o and_o some_o not_o all_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o receive_v wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o either_o luther_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o reform_a church_n as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o canonical_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o likewise_o we_o think_v their_o boldness_n inexcusable_a who_o in_o these_o last_o age_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o god_n church_n before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o against_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o every_o age_n even_o to_o our_o time_n chap_n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v thus_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v canonical_a and_o contain_v this_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o search_v out_o what_o edition_n there_o be_v of_o these_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o indubitate_a authority_n and_o credit_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 9_o save_v that_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o that_o tongue_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n and_o proceed_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o deliver_v be_v express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o have_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v new_o compose_v by_o esdras_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o eructavit_fw-la basil_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v burn_v god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o esdras_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n cause_v he_o to_o provide_v box_n table_n and_o man_n write_v swift_o and_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o write_v twoe_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n but_o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o full_a of_o cabalistical_a vanity_n do_v rather_o weaken_v then_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o esdras_n do_v new_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o dei_fw-la forth_o which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v nor_o do_v whole_o perish_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a though_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o ezechiell_n daniel_n jeremie_n haggai_n zacharie_n mardocheus_n and_o esdras_n himself_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o that_o esdras_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v together_o and_o put_v into_o order_n the_o scatter_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o time_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o it_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o excellent_o clear_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o long_o so_o then_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v esdras_n seek_v out_o and_o religious_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o galeato_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o find_v out_o new_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o ezechiclis_fw-la hierome_n confirm_v because_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v like_o the_o greek_a t_n and_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n now_o have_v but_o that_o now_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o it_o d._n picus_n mirandula_n profess_v that_o have_v confer_v with_o sundry_a jew_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o all_o constant_o deny_v this_o alteration_n of_o letter_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v esdras_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o letter_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v neither_o do_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a t_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o now_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o think_v best_o this_o than_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n so_o the_o same_o never_o perish_v whole_o in_o any_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v religious_o preserve_v even_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n their_o tongue_n &_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n or_o country_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o which_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o this_o language_n but_o in_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v 7._o there_o be_v three_o tongue_n most_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o they_o subject_v the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v conquer_v to_o their_o law_n &_o custom_n so_o they_o do_v force_v they_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n the_o second_o because_o in_o it_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o posterity_n the_o three_o because_o in_o it_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o choose_a among_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v most_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o it_o all_o the_o renown_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v write_v &_o all_o that_o be_v studious_a learn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o write_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o
appear_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v unto_o the_o synod_n we_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n answer_v let_v that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n paschasinus_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n or_o reverend_a worthiness_n command_v we_o to_o use_v canonical_a vengeance_n against_o he_o do_v you_o consent_v or_o do_v you_o resolve_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v we_o consent_v none_o dissent_v this_o be_v the_o agree_v and_o consent_v will_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n julian_n the_o bishop_n of_o hypepa_n say_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n in_o that_o you_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a vengeance_n against_o this_o contumacious_a person_n the_o canon_n require_v the_o same_o for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o holiness_n paschasinus_n say_v let_v what_o please_v your_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n maximus_n of_o antioch_n say_v what_o your_o holiness_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v we_o consent_v unto_o after_o this_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n whereby_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o thenad_v let_v not_o this_o holy_a synod_n be_v slack_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n touch_v dioscorus_n whereupon_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o episcopal_a ministry_n here_o say_v cusanus_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n because_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o council_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o council_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o all_o in_o order_n pronounce_v sentence_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o course_n observe_v only_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v patriarchicall_a the_o other_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n martin_n before_o the_o six_o general_n council_n martin_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o martin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n decree_a and_o determine_v have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o definition_n of_o confiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sergius_n of_o constantinople_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n subscribe_v maximus_n of_o aquileia_n define_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o and_o in_o the_o council_n under_o symmachus_n we_o read_v that_o the_o synod_n say_v whatsoever_o clerk_n monk_n or_o layman_n either_o of_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v against_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o symmachus_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n gennadius_n say_v we_o must_v by_o our_o several_a subscription_n give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o so_o do_v so_o the_o vicar_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n see_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o must_v by_o subscription_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o counsel_n citato_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o force_v of_o all_o canon_n make_v in_o counsel_n be_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o find_v that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n touch_v the_o faith_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o beside_o the_o roman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n who_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n add_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo._n the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o have_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o form_n the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n which_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o desire_v the_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n they_o will_v return_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o judge_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conference_n a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o several_a metropolitan_n that_o so_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o further_o doubt_v or_o discord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o course_n nor_o agree_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a decree_n touch_v the_o true_a faith_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o determine_v the_o doubt_n then_o a_o foot_n but_o to_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n repute_v a_o abso_fw-la lute_n commander_n in_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n have_v have_v show_v who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n what_o presence_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proceeding_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o counsel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v part_n of_o it_o this_o position_n melchior_n 5._o canus_n say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o that_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v matchable_a with_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n fear_v not_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o add_v that_o canonicis_fw-la gratian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v austin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o fame_n canus_n refute_v that_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o show_v that_o gratian_n mistake_v saint_n austin_n for_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—…_n apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o true_o which_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o apostle_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v gratian_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
of_o religion_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n or_o from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n the_o second_o when_o the_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o state_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o judaism_n into_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a new_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n only_o before_o the_o three_o be_v when_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v so_o change_v that_o some_o impugn_v and_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o always_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v most_o certain_a the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o grow_v a_o apparent_a separation_n between_o they_o the_o one_o sort_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o four_o when_o man_n so_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n and_o observation_n into_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o other_o not_o lead_v away_o in_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v communion_n still_o in_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o mutation_n all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v note_v but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o four_o now_o the_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n for_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o that_o both_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o never_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v these_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o aberration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o certain_a canon_n law_n and_o tradition_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n three_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n become_v hurtful_a that_o be_v former_o good_a or_o in_o that_o thing_n institute_v to_o one_o end_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n apply_v to_o another_o or_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v new_o add_v four_o in_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v note_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o when_o law_n not_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o alteration_n of_o time_n grow_v hurtful_a or_o when_o thing_n from_o one_o use_v grow_v to_o another_o 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o time_n cease_v yet_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v to_o child_n new_o baptize_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o foolish_a custom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n as_o be_v those_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n most_o clear_o resolve_v before_o or_o that_o err_v with_o such_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n by_o they_o require_v in_o these_o mutation_n can_v be_v show_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowâ—…_n good_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o say_v the_o father_n learn_v it_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o error_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v elelect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n sometime_o but_o afterward_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o opinion_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v anerrour_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a be_v contradictory_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n know_v the_o innumerable_a contradictory_n opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n errate_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o that_o papal_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o many_o other_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n to_o be_v nominate_v militis_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o that_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lay-people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n begin_v can_v be_v precise_o note_v 70._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o impose_v penance_n first_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v absolution_n now_o absolution_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o penance_n impose_v to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v note_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n it_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v general_o think_v she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v poenis_fw-la the_o custom_n be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v afterward_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v note_v by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o fasting-day_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o till_o the_o even_a so_o that_o to_o dine_v and_o not_o to_o
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
against_o cyprian_a who_o he_o peremptory_o condemn_v for_o this_o their_o fly_v to_o rome_n as_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v produce_v unless_o say_v he_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n elsewhere_o &_o therefore_o carry_v thing_n out_o of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_v power_n &_o that_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v from_o thence_o not_o as_o if_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o though_o all_o receive_v their_o bishoply_n commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o first_o in_o the_o commission_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v afterward_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o allegation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o cornel._n epistle_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v something_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o refrain_v and_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o be_v by_o other_o assure_v of_o his_o due_a and_o orderly_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o opposition_n against_o he_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n stir_v against_o he_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o divide_v member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v such_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o common_a mother_n seek_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o but_o set_v up_o another_o head_n or_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n opposite_a to_o the_o division_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n and_o lap_n of_o it_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n the_o four_o and_o last_o allegation_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o univer_n epistle_n allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n no_o other_o altar_n may_v be_v raise_v nor_o other_o new_a priesthood_n appoint_v beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n already_o appoint_v whosoever_o gather_v any_o where_o else_o scatter_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a chair_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o appoint_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a shall_v need_v to_o urge_v that_o point_n but_o touch_v certain_a schismatic_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o the_o consent_a allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_a by_o that_o one_o chair_n he_o mention_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_n write_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a command_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o improve_v thereof_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o every_o one_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o have_v his_o part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v cypriani_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o tyrannical_o enforce_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v because_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n &_o disposition_n &_o may_v neither_o judge_v other_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o authority_n 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n &_o communion_n equal_o &_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n for_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n have_v that_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n head_n &_o fountain_n the_o rest_n those_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n member_n &_o river_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n successor_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o other_o place_n where_o cyprian_a with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n &_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o who_o none_o be_v find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o other_o &_o not_o general_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o cyprian_a himself_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o '_o stephen_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o dissent_v pro_fw-la communi_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la dilectione_n that_o be_v for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a call_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o his_o love_n say_v he_o hope_v stephen_n will_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o tax_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o too_o stiff_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v their_o mind_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o colleague_n stiff_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v wherein_o say_v he_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepofitus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o man_n or_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o man_n whereas_o every_o governor_n have_v the_o free_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n proceed_v no_o far_o in_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v here_o leave_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o other_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v will_v make_v he_o know_v he_o have_v deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v with_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o plausible_a conclusion_n he_o make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stay_v itself_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v thrt_a papist_n hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n the_o universality_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v freewill_n to_o perform_v &_o do_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o condignity_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a can_v ever_o be_v save_v so_o live_v &_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o preeminence_n they_o now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o this_o nameless_a and_o shameless_a author_n say_v we_o do_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o true_a and_o best_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o lawful_a supreme_a bind_a exposition_n of_o they_o together_o with_o apostolical_a tradition_n general_a counsel_n or_o primitive_a father_n give_v any_o testimony_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v so_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v all_o these_o do_v witness_n against_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o err_a heretical_a and_o apostatical_a church_n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n depart_v from_o her_o primitive_a sincerity_n plunge_v those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o defile_v herself_o with_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o of_o her_o slanderous_a treacherous_a bloody_a and_o most_o horrible_a &_o hellish_a practice_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destrow_v all_o that_o do_v but_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o her_o abomination_n we_o may_v just_o account_v she_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 3._o 3._o reve._n 1._o 8._o 8._o revel_v 5._o 1â—…_n &_o 4._o 11._o 11._o gasper_n contarenus_n lib._n 7._o primae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la quis_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la â—…d_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v in_o â—…tio_fw-la â—…tio_fw-la contarenus_n lib._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtus_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinat_fw-la actâ—…â—…um_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dispositione_n nova_fw-la far_o adâ—…ocum_fw-la actus_fw-la rationaliâ—…_n creaturae_fw-la meritorius_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la oâ—…dmetur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suprâ—…_n ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possibilis_fw-la extensio_fw-la rational_n creaturae_fw-la supra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la possibile_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinet_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la sive_fw-la perveniat_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la invetur_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la una_fw-la per_fw-la effectus_fw-la suâ—…_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la peâ—…_n gâ—…atiam_fw-la praesenâ—…_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la pâ—…sentat_fw-la seu_fw-la pâ—…sentemfacit_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o parâ—…ulis_fw-la in_fw-la affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatis_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr hâ—…es_n part_n 3._o â—…61_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o oftendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la oâ—…e_fw-la bonâ—…_n exo._n 33._o 19_o 19_o joan_n picus_n heptapli_v l._n 7._o in_o proâ—…mio_fw-la proâ—…mio_fw-la john_n 6._o 44._o 44._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 8._o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o 15._o jerem._n 8._o 4._o 4._o alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n part_n 3._o q._n 1._o memb_v 2._o 2._o damasc._n lib._n 2._o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 4._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o et_fw-la jude_n verse_n 6._o 6._o maior_fw-la libertas_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la adversus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la munita_fw-la et_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amoribus_fw-la terroribus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis_fw-la vincatur_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyria_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la adam_n &_o terrente_fw-la nullo_n &_o insuper_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la terrentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la libero_fw-la usus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a in_o tanta_fw-la non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v isti_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la terrente_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la saeviente_fw-la ne_fw-la starent_fw-la steterunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la cum_fw-la videret_fw-la ille_fw-la bona_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la relicturus_fw-la isti_fw-la futuâ—…a_fw-la quae_fw-la acceptuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la viderent_fw-la unde_fw-la illud_fw-la nisi_fw-la donante_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o wisd._n 10._o 1._o 1._o gen._n 3._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 5._o 5._o gen._n 4._o 4._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 4._o 25._o 25._o gen._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 7._o 7._o gen._n 10._o 21._o 21._o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la 1._o gen._n 9_o 26._o 26._o gen_n 12._o 1._o 1._o gen_n 15._o 5._o 5._o gen._n 12._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 17._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 15._o 4._o &_o 17._o &_o 21._o 2._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 25._o 23._o 23._o malac._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 32._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 8._o 10_o 10_o rom._n 3._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 5._o luke_n 2._o 32._o 32._o philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 10_o nazianz._n orat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 4._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 20._o luke_n 24._o 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o 48._o act_n 1._o 4._o 4._o act_n 2._o 1._o 1._o catech._n trident_n in_o explicatione_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la quimuâ—…_n proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la synâ—…ga_fw-la judâ—…corum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quia_fw-la congregatio_fw-la magis_fw-la pecâ—…um_fw-la convocatio_fw-la magis_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la solet_fw-la taâ—…en_n &_o illam_fw-la dictam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la fortassis_fw-la magis_fw-la convenit_fw-la dicere_fw-la salva_n noâ—…_n domine_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o congrega_fw-la noâ—…_n de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la consiteâ—…mur_fw-la nomini_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuoâ—…neque_fw-la dedignari_fw-la noâ—…_n oportet_fw-la imo_fw-la gratias_fw-la incffabiles_fw-la agere_fw-la quia_fw-la famous_a oves_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eius_fw-la quas_fw-la praevidebat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicereâ—…_n habeo_fw-la alius_fw-la over_o aug._n in_o psal._n 77._o 77._o synagoga_fw-la dicitur_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n cum_fw-la utique_fw-la quamvis_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la mancipâ—…us_fw-la viderâ—…tur_fw-la pro_fw-la magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sumâ—…is_fw-la bonis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la carâ—…lia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o temporalia_fw-la requirâ—…bat_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 8â—…_n sed_fw-la in_o psal._n 72._o ostendit_fw-la utâ—…que_fw-la multi_fw-la animadertentes_fw-la quae_fw-la promiserit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la sito_fw-la â—…empe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…sum_fw-la terrenâ—…_n patriam_fw-la pâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…errenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la considerantes_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la figurâ—…_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d intelligentes_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la laterer_fw-la paâ—…rent_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la melius_fw-la quod_fw-la
some_o man_n in_o that_o church_n adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n bring_v in_o and_o defend_v superstitious_a abuse_n dislike_v by_o other_o and_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o insolent_a boasting_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o weak_a the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v a_o part_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o most_o prevail_a reason_n that_o ever_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n i_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o in_o private_a for_o i_o own_o satisfactien_n observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o it_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n censure_n before_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o either_o find_v approbation_n they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o make_v themselves_o public_a or_o otherwise_o be_v suppress_v like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a beside_o the_o vile_a slander_n wicked_a calumniation_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o man_n who_o though_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n with_o many_o a_o scornful_a look_n smile_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o regard_n for_o that_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n so_o love_o to_o accept_v and_o so_o favourable_o to_o approve_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n bestow_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a question_n concern_v tâ—…â—…rch_n which_o by_o your_o direction_n and_o appointment_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o have_v biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n vaunt_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o none_o have_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v any_o â—…g_n against_o they_o &_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v to_o â—…ic_a the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o national_n church_n the_o government_n whereof_o under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v principal_o commit_v to_o your_o fatherly_a care_n shall_v yield_v man_n more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n who_o be_v animate_v and_o hearten_v by_o your_o favour_n &_o guide_v by_o your_o direction_n shall_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o proud_a philistines_n to_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n with_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pipe_v with_o a_o oaten_a straw_n and_o though_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a paragon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o wit_n &_o learning_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o know_v they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o froth_n of_o their_o swell_a word_n of_o pride_n and_o scorn_n see_v when_o they_o have_v do_v vaunt_v they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v little_a worth_n their_o allegation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o falsification_n their_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o mark_n &_o note_n of_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n their_o reason_n sophism_n their_o report_n slander_n and_o wicked_a calumniation_n their_o threat_n the_o vent_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o impotent_a desire_n their_o prediction_n only_o manifest_v what_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v but_o no_o way_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_a elizabeth_n of_o famous_a &_o bless_a memory_n all_o their_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o bloody_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o her_o bless_a life_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n for_o elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n in_o peace_n full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o bathe_v their_o sword_n in_o blood_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o god_n have_v disappoint_v all_o their_o purpose_n frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o continue_v our_o happiness_n josua_n have_v succeed_v moses_n and_o solomon_n david_n and_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n among_o we_o a_o king_n of_o a_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n large_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o constant_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o who_o admirable_a understanding_n in_o thing_n divine_a more_o than_o for_o many_o age_n the_o world_n have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o rank_n give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o no_o fraud_n of_o any_o deceiver_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v he_o who_o bless_a progeny_n and_o royal_a issue_n make_v we_o hope_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o unite_a kingdom_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v which_o whosoever_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v your_o grace_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o to_o make_v you_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o his_o church_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n field_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n call_v out_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n 4._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v 5._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v 7._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 13._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 14._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o diverse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o 17._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 18._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sâ—…rt_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o same_o 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 22._o chap._n
16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n 24._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n 25._o chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v 26._o the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o châ—…h_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n 29._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 30._o chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n 32._o chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 34._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n 37._o chap._n 6._o of_o succession_n 39_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n 40._o chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n 41._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a 42._o the_o three_o book_n show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o those_o note_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n 47._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v all_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o schismatic_a all_o and_o heretical_a 75._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n 76._o chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n 77._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n 80._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 83._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v befâ—…_n luther_n time_n 84._o chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n 86._o chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n 89._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n 91._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v 93._o chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v 94._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v 96._o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o calvin_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 99_o chap._n 17._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o merit_n 101._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n 103._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 106._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century_n writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 109._o chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o father_n 114._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v 115._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n false_o impute_v to_o caluine_n and_o other_o 117._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v hell_n false_o impute_v to_o calvin_n 133._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n 134._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 135._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n 139._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n 141._o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aerius_n 142._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a 143._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n 146._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 147._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o 149._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 150._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n 151._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 152._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n 153._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o 154._o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o 159._o chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n 160._o chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o 164._o chap._n 43._o of_o universality_n 169._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n 170._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n 172._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 174._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n 175._o chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n 177._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 178._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 179._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appear_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n brerelyes_n objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v pag._n 185._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 224._o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
and_o justification_n 861._o of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 863._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 868._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_n 869._o that_o there_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n under_o the_o papacy_n when_o luther_n begin_v 880._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v 881._o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 883._o errata_fw-la pag._n line_n  _fw-fr 10._o 8._o negle_v for_o neglect_v 27._o 50._o either_o sort_n for_o either_o god_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr marg_n respicio_fw-la te_fw-la for_o respicio_fw-la 36._o 1._o which_o be_v that_o society_n for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o society_n 81._o marg_n ep_n 161._o for_o ep_n 162._o 92._o 41._o undoubtful_o for_o undoubted_o 102._o 30._o lacis_fw-la for_o lacus_fw-la leonus_fw-la for_o leonis_fw-la 107._o marg_n alcuâ—…io_n for_o alcuino_n 189._o marg_n immediate_o it_o for_o immediate_o after_o it_o 191._o 2._o nothing_o of_o for_o nothing_o for_o 201._o 55._o which_o for_o with_o 244._o 22._o crocovia_n for_o crâ—…covia_n 289._o 4._o and_o effect_n for_o a_o effect_n 292._o 2._o nor_o to_o be_v for_o nor_o be_v  _fw-fr 39_o not_o only_o in_o a_o twofold_a for_o not_o only_o a_o two_o fold_n 322._o 45._o fortitudinem_fw-la for_o formidinem_fw-la 338._o marg_n rational_a divinorum_fw-la l._n 2._o for_o rational_a divinorum_fw-la l._n 1._o  _fw-fr 36._o obtain_v for_o obtain_v grace_n 340._o 24._o ut_fw-la for_o we_o 345._o 47._o church_n for_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 50._o to_o err_v for_o or_o err_v 348._o 46._o thus_o he_o for_o this_o he_o 349._o 14._o evious_a for_o envious_a 353._o marg_n câ—…nus_fw-la lib._n 1._o for_o câ—…us_n l._n 2._o 357._o 24._o dubium_fw-la for_o dubiam_fw-la 358._o 31._o of_o deltatur_fw-la 359._o 5._o definition_n for_o definition_n 360._o marg_n lect_v for_o lect_v 2._o 362._o marg_n canonum_fw-la for_o canonem_fw-la 363._o marg_n certa_fw-la &_o veridica_fw-la for_o certa_fw-la &_o veridica_fw-la 364._o 24._o genera_o for_o generality_n 372._o 27._o for_o for_o five_o 375._o 55._o be_v be_v for_o it_o be_v 377._o 11._o in_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o matter_n 380._o 27._o helenist_n for_o hellenist_n 479._o 38._o for_o for_o forth_o 495._o 4._o as_o deleatur_fw-la 496._o 23._o write_v for_o write_v 520._o 12._o anâ—…tolius_n for_o anatolius_n 532._o 〈◊〉_d byzâ—…zenus_n for_o byzâ—…zenus_n 541._o 32._o be_v for_o or_o 551._o 52._o as_o deleatur_fw-la 554._o 12._o fear_v for_o fear_v not_o 593._o 20._o toherwise_o for_o otherwise_o 729._o 34._o non_fw-la deleatur_fw-la 752._o marg_n fide_fw-la for_o fine_a 779._o 54._o say_v for_o shall_v say_v  _fw-fr 55._o sit_v for_o sit_v 792._o 24._o take_v for_o take_v 81â—…_n 52._o the_o for_o he_o and_o the_o 820._o 55._o bc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n whatsoever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o apprehension_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a perfection_n of_o be_v itself_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o intermingle_v of_o not_o be_v nothing_o of_o possibility_n to_o be_v that_o which_o already_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v 3._o jehova_n 8._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v finite_a limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n measure_n and_o kind_a of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v think_v aright_o of_o god_n but_o with_o resolve_v and_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v if_o be_v itself_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o within_o what_o bound_n or_o limit_n shall_v we_o compass_v that_o wherein_o the_o fulnesseof_o be_v be_v find_v that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o continuance_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o have_v either_o beginning_n or_o end_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o intermingle_v of_o not_o be_v and_o so_o no_o time_n nor_o moment_n can_v be_v imagine_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o we_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o finite_a and_o limit_v have_v certain_a bound_n set_v unto_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o the_o perfection_n it_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v be_v contain_v as_o have_v be_v after_o not_o be_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o from_o another_o as_o limit_v in_o continuance_n aswell_o as_o in_o measure_n and_o kind_n of_o perfection_n have_v set_v and_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o a_o necessity_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o the_o hand_n that_o uphold_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o god_n that_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v perfection_n and_o imperfection_n fullness_n and_o want_n for_o howsoever_o they_o want_v nothing_o which_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v require_v yet_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v yea_o much_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o possibility_n which_o actual_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o see_v therefore_o the_o imperfection_n of_o each_o thing_n presuppose_v perfection_n before_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v and_o whereof_o it_o fail_v all_o thing_n under_o god_n have_v imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o and_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o in_o sort_n answerable_a to_o that_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v origanal_o find_v look_v back_o and_o hasten_v to_o return_v to_o that_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o fix_a eye_n bow_a knee_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n pour_v forth_o and_o return_v thankful_a praise_n to_o he_o 11._o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v create_v desire_v continuance_n of_o that_o they_o be_v supply_n of_o that_o they_o want_v and_o think_v it_o their_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n philosophiae_fw-la the_o proceed_n of_o each_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o a_o straight_a line_n draw_v out_o in_o length_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o weak_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v strengthen_v but_o by_o be_v redouble_v &_o bow_v back_o again_o whereby_o it_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circular_a line_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o strong_a as_o wherein_o each_o part_n yield_v stay_v and_o support_v to_o other_o all_o thing_n therefore_o after_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n take_v view_n of_o themselves_o and_o find_v their_o own_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n fear_v to_o remove_v too_o far_o fly_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o support_v comfort_n and_o stay_v and_o like_o a_o reflect_a line_n return_v towards_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o find_v in_o degree_n of_o nature_n inferior_a unto_o man_n that_o return_v so_o far_o and_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o know_v see_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o all_o rest_n content_v and_o seek_v to_o discern_v know_v and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n than_o in_o themselves_o they_o possess_v and_o partake_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o line_n draw_v forth_o in_o length_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n reflect_v and_o bow_v back_o again_o that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v carry_v back_o with_o
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thâ—…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o â—…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o mild_a affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o well_o know_v to_o how_o many_o evil_n and_o fault_n they_o be_v subject_a yet_o do_v not_o thunder_n out_o against_o they_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v a_o division_n &_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o 4._o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o galathia_fw-la excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n &_o second_o chapter_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a disposition_n ut_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la corripiant_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la patient_fw-la ferant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n gemant_fw-la &_o lugeant_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la emendet_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o mess_n eradicet_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o paleas_fw-la ventilet_fw-la that_o with_o merciful_a affection_n they_o shall_v dislike_v reprove_v &_o correct_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v what_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o what_o they_o can_v amend_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o endure_v &_o suffer_v and_o in_o love_a sort_n bewail_v &_o lament_v till_o either_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o otherwise_o in_o that_o great_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pluck_v up_o all_o tare_n and_o come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o &_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o say_n of_o our_o divine_n as_o have_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n mistake_v or_o pervert_v together_o with_o all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n &_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a and_o general_a division_n to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v that_o of_o thing_n not_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o whole_o diverse_a which_o have_v no_o common_a condition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o these_o can_v be_v apprehendâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conceive_v and_o know_v likewise_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o sound_n enquire_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o circle_n or_o line_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o need_v not_o any_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v so_o find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o not_o in_o another_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o diverse_a as_o the_o former_a have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o differ_v can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o observe_v what_o be_v peculiar_o find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o any_o ofthem_n which_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a respective_o and_o at_o some_o one_o time_n only_o or_o absolute_o and_o ever_o respective_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o alone_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o yet_o if_o we_o take_v view_v of_o it_o and_o only_o some_o certain_a and_o definite_a thing_n beside_o be_v so_o in_o it_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v it_o from_o any_o of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o difference_n and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n serve_v for_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n else_o in_o which_o sort_n also_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a at_o some_o oâ—…_n time_n that_o be_v not_o perpetual_o and_o ever_o so_o as_o weeâ—…ng_v laugh_a and_o the_o like_a which_o though_o not_o always_o find_v in_o a_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o neither_o weep_v nor_o laugh_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v they_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n distingue_v man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v at_o any_o time_n capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o perpetual_o and_o absolute_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o never_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a nor_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o thing_n either_o be_v of_o the_o effence_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o by_o both_o these_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o more_o special_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n thus_o general_o observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o another_o if_o we_o apply_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v easy_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n thereof_o about_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o tedious_o contend_v and_o jangle_n deliver_v they_o confuse_o without_o order_n and_o doubtful_o without_o all_o certainty_n wherefore_o see_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o proper_a that_o may_v nor_o proper_a that_o may_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o see_v likewise_o of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o respective_o and_o some_o absolute_o and_o of_o these_o again_o some_o not_o perpetual_o but_o at_o some_o one_o time_n only_o and_o some_o perpetual_o and_o ever_o and_o these_o either_o essential_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v peculâ—…ar_v or_o essential_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n respective_o consider_v and_o second_o what_o without_o such_o respective_a consideration_n absolute_o general_o and_o perpetual_o which_o only_o be_v perfect_a note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v perpetual_o and_o infallible_o knâ—…en_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n oâ—…ine_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o as_o be_v general_o and_o absolute_o but_o not_o
of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a
or_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o dislike_v that_o they_o former_o like_v well_o and_o so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v three_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o for_o their_o resurrection_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o place_n of_o they_o where_o in_o best_a sort_n they_o may_v expect_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v last_o touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o that_o saint_n be_v invocate_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n only_o three_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n hear_v none_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o direct_v their_o petition_n to_o that_o god_n that_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o petition_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la whether_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o how_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o in_o that_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v with_o god_n induce_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o he_o find_v well_o affect_v towards_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o for_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o to_o who_o we_o principal_o direct_v ourselves_o nine_o touch_v image_n first_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v a_o image_n say_v 17._o damascen_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a incircumscriptible_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v any_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n second_o they_o admit_v no_o grave_v carve_a or_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n but_o think_v they_o savour_v of_o heathenish_a superstition_n three_o they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o for_o history_n and_o ornament_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o bow_v and_o incline_v themselves_o before_o they_o this_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n which_o though_o it_o condemn_v all_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n &_o seem_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o act_n of_o outward_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v do_v to_o picture_n of_o saint_n than_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o book_n vessel_n vestment_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o express_n of_o any_o other_o affection_n towards_o they_o or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o then_o holy_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o a_o long_a time_n after_o condemn_v that_o council_n and_o the_o image-worship_n which_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o that_o council_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o neither_o can_v the_o greek_n be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n in_o this_o point_n ten_o they_o permit_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n if_o they_o like_v not_o to_o live_v single_a to_o marry_v wife_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v priest_n &_o to_o live_v with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o degree_n &_o order_n know_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o that_o they_o that_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sinful_a impurity_n the_o romanist_n say_v photius_n do_v so_o press_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n that_o many_o grievous_a scandal_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o with_o they_o many_o virgin_n become_v mother_n that_o never_o be_v wife_n &_o many_o mother_n be_v find_v to_o nurse_v the_o child_n of_o such_o father_n as_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o these_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a so_o then_o the_o grecian_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n before_o their_o ordination_n and_o to_o live_v with_o they_o afterward_o but_o if_o they_o then_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o dissolve_v not_o the_o marriage_n but_o put_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n last_o touch_v abstinence_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o fast_a wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n judas_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o friday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o they_o fast_v no_o saturday_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n but_o only_a easter_n eue._n in_o the_o lend_v they_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n from_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o year_n beside_o they_o free_o eat_v flesh_n that_o day_n they_o keep_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n the_o first_o that_o which_o the_o western_a christian_n observe_v the_o 2_o from_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n until_o the_o holiday_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fast_a of_o s._n peter_n the_o 3_o from_o the_o first_o of_o august_n until_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o 4_o 6_o week_n in_o the_o advent_n begin_v present_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n philip_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o russion_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o the_o fast_a of_o s._n philip._n their_o monk_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v monk_n do_v never_o eat_v flesh_n last_o they_o all_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v great_o straighten_v within_o these_o few_o year_n for_o both_o the_o russiaes_n both_o that_o under_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n be_v not_o diminish_v for_o all_o those_o christian_n still_o retain_v their_o former_a religion_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o moscow_n say_v possevine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o consecrate_a by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n without_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n send_v yearly_a a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o breach_n and_o fall_v off_o possevine_n say_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n from_o constantinople_n unto_o russia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basilius_n for_o this_o priest_n find_v the_o muscovite_n to_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n not_o only_o from_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o greek_n also_o free_o reprehend_v they_o and_o show_v his_o mislike_n this_o his_o reproof_n so_o enrage_v the_o emperor_n that_o though_o he_o have_v send_v
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
a_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o mahometisme_n and_o barbarism_n but_o to_o attribute_v that_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n to_o tenterton-steeple_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudency_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascenus_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n carbasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o council_n since_o their_o separation_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o thus_o have_v clear_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a heretic_n err_v damnable_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o zuincheldians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o like_a go_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o they_o proceed_v sundry_a heretic_n as_o 17._o hymenaeus_n philetus_n 6._o nicolaus_n 18._o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n breed_v dissension_n the_o second_o that_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n grow_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o direction_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o division_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o have_v a_o mâ—…anes_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n both_o these_o difference_n we_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n if_o they_o arise_v if_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v division_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v occasion_v error_n contrariety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—…gues_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bellarmine_n fond_o imagine_v 1â—…_n for_o they_o both_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈…〉_z whereupon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v examine_v all_o matter_n controverse_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o now_o as_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o in_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o require_v that_o christian_a moderation_n in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n nor_o hasty_o pronounce_v before_o conference_n with_o other_o â—_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n be_v the_o 33._o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o we_o every_o one_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o every_o one_o take_v on_o he_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o another_o for_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o the_o mean_a to_o respect_v those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n the_o few_o the_o more_o and_o those_o man_n which_o pertinacious_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o the_o great_a part_n we_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o with_o we_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n the_o rule_n then_o with_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n whatsoever_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n clamourous_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o those_o that_o stubborne_o resist_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o we_o reject_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a schimatickes_n thus_o do_v we_o disclaim_v all_o anabaptist_n familist_n zuinchfeldians_n trinitarian_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n not_o only_o from_o your_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o church_n and_o among_o they_o that_o you_o take_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n flaccian_o melancthonist_n hosiandrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o in_o a_o council_n by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o constanciensi_fw-la gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o that_o main_a truth_n they_o all_o seek_v to_o advance_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v w_n as_o and_o continue_v a_o trveorthodoxe_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o appendix_n when_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n contain_v only_o some_o brief_a quotation_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v overshadow_a all_o thing_n the_o author_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v intend_v a_o inlargment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n live_v not_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o much_o as_o be_v finish_v of_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o i_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o adventure_v to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o public_a though_o something_o imperfect_a and_o want_v that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v if_o for_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o for_o this_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o author_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o a_o favourable_a reader_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o look_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o stately_a building_n the_o finish_v whereof_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o fatal_a accident_n the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o breed_v in_o we_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n while_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o the_o quotation_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n which_o have_v be_v add_v i_o have_v compare_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v by_o my_o pain_n bestow_v on_o it_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n nathaniel_z field_n a_o answer_n to_o mr_n brerelye_v objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v whereas_o to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n who_o never_o cease_v challenge_v we_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v i_o affirm_v in_o my_o 3_o book_n that_o none_o of_o those_o erroneous_a position_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n do_v defend_v and_o we_o impugn_v be_v ever_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o doubtful_o dispute_v of_o as_o thing_n not_o clear_o resolve_v or_o broach_v only_o as_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o heretofore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controverse_v it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o then_o enlarge_v my_o former_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v m_o â—_o brerelie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a apology_n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n d_o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n m_o brerelie_o in_o the_o first_o tract_n pag._n 139_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o very_a wonderment_n that_o d_o field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o tract_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 329._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o undue_a sort_n do_v illyricus_n place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n gerson_n aquinas_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o schoolman_n all_o of_o they_o undoubted_o know_v catholic_n and_o we_o can_v give_v like_o far_a example_n of_o s._n bernard_n erasmus_n mirandula_n and_o sundry_a other_o know_a catholic_a writer_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v unjust_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n d_o field_n a_o prime_a adversary_n and_o for_o such_o be_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n summon_v to_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o januarie_n 1603_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a conference_n forbear_v not_o in_o these_o strait_n to_o enforce_v the_o like_a undue_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a claim_n to_o the_o many_o catholic_n a_o particular_a faction_n of_o they_o only_o except_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o and_o next_o before_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 85_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o camaracensis_n picus_n savanarola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o pag._n 330_o mr_n brerelie_o add_v these_o word_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v most_o fond_a &_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o know_v &_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v and_o most_o exceed_o bold_o he_o there_o far_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v &_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o book_n the_o three_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o with_o like_o incredible_a boldness_n say_v we_o must_v far_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n &_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n who_o can_v without_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n behold_v this_o incredible_a boldness_n for_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v be_v then_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o than_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v
devout_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o day_n also_o so_o that_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v aswell_o as_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o of_o the_o guide_n that_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o hitherto_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n itself_o among_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la that_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n represent_v that_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n cause_v the_o fatling_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o set_v out_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o wisdom_n have_v mix_v for_o her_o friend_n &_o lover_n these_o mystery_n &_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n then_o institute_v when_o he_o make_v his_o new_a and_o last_o testament_n dispose_v to_o his_o heir_n a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v dispose_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o table_n they_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_v for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v &_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o institution_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v express_v keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o word_n and_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v celebrate_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o since_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o epist._n &_o gospel_n be_v add_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la institute_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o other_o time_n &_o by_o other_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n &_o it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o in_o france_n spain_n &_o sundry_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o form_n then_o now_o be_v use_v more_o like_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o though_o gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o take_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o gelasius_n have_v compose_v add_v something_n detract_n other_o &_o change_v other_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v yet_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n retain_v the_o old_a form_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o abbey_n there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a â—…all_a much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o charles_n the_o great_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a form_n by_o threat_n &_o punishment_n we_o read_v say_v durandus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a eugenius_n that_o while_o 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v name_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n be_v more_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n adrian_z the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o gregorian_a form_n shall_v everywhere_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o charles_n the_o emperor_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n force_v the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a province_n burn_v the_o old_a ambrosian_a book_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n eugenius_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a council_n call_v about_o this_o business_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o the_o council_n end_v three_o day_n before_o his_o come_n induce_v the_o popâ—…_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n back_n again_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v again_o renew_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o both_o the_o missal_n both_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o of_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fast_o lock_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v they_o find_v that_o of_o gregory_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o open_v but_o yet_o still_o lie_v entire_a and_o whole_a on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o accident_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n that_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o through_o the_o world_n the_o other_o only_o at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambroses_n own_o church_n and_o so_o say_v durand_n it_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v disuse_v in_o many_o church_n &_o that_o other_o bring_v in_o place_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o spain_n admit_v not_o this_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endeavour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o what_o time_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o to_o give_v way_n which_o they_o do_v most_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o tear_n 26._o rodericus_fw-la report_v that_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n resist_v main_o against_o it_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o cumbate_n and_o one_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o new_a and_o another_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a he_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a prevail_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a rejoice_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o trial_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o best_a which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a form_n come_v forth_o untouched_a and_o the_o other_o be_v consume_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v but_o threaten_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n to_o all_o gainsayer_n make_v this_o innovation_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n weep_v and_o sorrow_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o proverb_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v howsoever_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o different_a from_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a than_o they_o that_o be_v now_o use_v they_o that_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la do_v think_v that_o ancient_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o immediate_o after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â—_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
due_a consideration_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o attempt_n be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o authentical_a that_o certain_a do_v dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v so_o dip_v it_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a communion_n but_o the_o roman_a order_n be_v against_o this_o and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o use_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n player_n and_o dip_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n which_o prescription_n be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o &_o to_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v to_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o pope_n julius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 36_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v any_o such_o dip_v &_o command_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o be_v receive_v apart_o what_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n cit_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o pope_n julius_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o dip_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n find_v great_a opposition_n &_o therefore_o this_o suppose_a constitution_n of_o julius_n be_v renew_v &_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3_o council_n of_o 1._o bracar_n &_o micrologus_fw-la add_v that_o bless_a gelasius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 51_o writing_n to_o certain_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o horrible_a sacrilege_n by_o this_o of_o micrologus_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o out_o of_o such_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o like_a but_o all_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n whereby_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n partake_v of_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v micrologus_n alone_o show_v the_o dislike_n that_o then_o be_v of_o such_o dip_v but_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a man_n 64._o hildebertus_n cenomanensis_fw-la hoec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la frater_fw-la exaravi_fw-la ut_fw-la excitatus_fw-la evigiles_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la traditioni_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la altaris_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la celebris_fw-la est_fw-la monasterio_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelica_n traditio_fw-la consonat_fw-la nec_fw-la decreta_fw-la concordant_a in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la intinctam_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la institutione_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la authenticis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la assumptum_fw-la si_fw-la mathaeum_n si_fw-la marcum_fw-la si_fw-la lucam_fw-la consulas_fw-la seorsim_fw-la panem_fw-la traditum_fw-la inuenies_fw-la seorsim_fw-la vinum_fw-la &c_n &c_n nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la aliis_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la illo_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutionem_fw-la fignaret_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la papa_n julius_n ait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v brother_n i_o have_v therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o your_o monastery_n be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o the_o evangelical_a tradition_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n for_o in_o your_o monastery_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n to_o give_v the_o mystical_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o authentical_a constitution_n for_o if_o thou_o consult_v matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o by_o the_o dip_v sop_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o be_v the_o traitor_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o minister_v and_o so_o pope_n julius_n say_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o blood_n &_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v apart_o some_o proceed_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o but_o herein_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a say_v 42._o durandus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o also_o yet_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a but_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o whereas_o wine_n breed_v blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n &_o life_n be_v seat_v according_a to_o that_o in_o leviticus_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v of_o old_a the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n signify_v &_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n receive_v not_o the_o whole_a &_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o sacramental_o see_v bread_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o add_v out_o of_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n yet_o neither_o can_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v and_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n resolve_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o both_o part_n be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n distinct_o represent_v his_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n body_n be_v more_o fit_o and_o significant_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o drink_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n say_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n cause_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o mystical_a body_n &_o christ_n the_o head_n then_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 53._o though_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v under_o both_o be_v of_o more_o
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
say_v principium_fw-la cassander_n 3_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o some_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n thing_n do_v they_o that_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o that_o be_v historical_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v dogmatic_a be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a but_o principio_fw-la by_o dogmatic_a tradition_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o divine_a verity_n not_o write_v or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o precise_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n and_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v after_o they_o so_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o unfit_o scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la implicatam_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o obsignatam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la explicatam_fw-la &_o resignatam_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n involue_v and_o seal_v up_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v scripture_n unfold_v explain_v and_o open_v this_o be_v that_o which_o 2._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o orthodox_n and_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n and_o the_o 27._o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a learned_a divine_n at_o &_o since_o luther_n time_n teach_v no_o otherwise_o touch_v these_o point_n than_o we_o now_o do_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v touch_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o ever_o christianity_n prevail_v loquor_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o armenian_n now_o use_v put_v forth_o as_o they_o suppose_v by_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o george_z the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n report_v that_o when_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o be_v send_v in_o banishment_n into_o armenia_n and_o stay_v at_o cucusum_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n that_o so_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n may_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o medium_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n before_o his_o time_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n the_o slavonian_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n turn_v by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sophronius_n seem_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o intimate_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o translation_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n late_a than_o that_o of_o hieromes_n as_o europae_n scaliger_n have_v observe_v write_v in_o the_o servian_a character_n &_o use_v in_o rascia_fw-la bosina_fw-la bulgaria_n moldavia_n russia_n moscovia_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_a language_n that_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n after_o the_o greek_a ceremony_n of_o which_o late_a methodius_n the_o companion_n of_o cyrill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n the_o former_a impute_v to_o hierome_n be_v write_v in_o the_o dalmatian_a character_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n istrian_o moravian_o silesian_o bohemian_n polonian_n etc._n etc._n vulphilas_n the_o goth_n of_o who_o 4._o socrates_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o first_o find_v out_o the_o gothicke_a alphabet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o goth_n all_v the_o divine_a scripture_n translate_v 27._o by_o he_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o gothicke_a tongue_n and_o catholique_o expound_v they_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o theodoret_n report_v he_o decline_v to_o the_o part_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o eudoxus_n the_o arrian_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n translate_v only_o into_o these_o language_n but_o into_o the_o language_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n as_o â—…an_n chrysostome_n and_o evangelia_n hierome_n affirm_v and_o in_o particular_a into_o the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a scythian_a and_o sarmatian_a tongue_n and_o into_o the_o language_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o medium_n theodoret_n tell_v us._n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o sundry_a language_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o language_n after_o alter_v so_o 717._o john_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n about_o the_o year_n 717_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o arabic_a which_o then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o 24._o beda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n some_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a 434._o methodius_n about_o the_o year_n 860_o into_o the_o slavonique_n jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genua_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o translate_v the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o so_o do_v bruciolus_n in_o our_o age_n genuensis_n about_o 200_o year_n since_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a since_o luther_n time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n tell_v we_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n do_v think_v the_o lay_v people_n shall_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n other_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a than_o these_o as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o all_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o but_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o therefore_o the_o testament_n rhemist_n tell_v we_o that_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholique_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o by_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a
song_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o genesis_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o sundry_a other_o history_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n punishment_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n and_o judgment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o poem_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o willing_a in_o those_o day_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n billet_n 36._o in_o summâ_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v &_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v true_o to_o none_o at_o all_o hence_o grow_v that_o laudable_a custom_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v present_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o haereses_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o he_o reckon_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v interpreter_n that_o express_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o another_o aswell_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n church_n be_v ever_o to_o communicate_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o barbarous_a tongue_n or_o because_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o alter_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v then_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o italy_n france_n &_o spain_n ancient_o they_o general_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n but_o in_o time_n the_o latin_a which_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o degenerate_v into_o barbarism_n that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n understand_v very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pure_a latin_a former_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n new_o translate_v into_o this_o new_a dialect_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a so_o have_v they_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a as_o before_o i_o show_v their_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n indeed_o be_v not_o alter_v yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v without_o understanding_n but_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o pious_a in_o every_o age_n think_v it_o necessary_a by_o all_o good_a and_o possible_a mean_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v their_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o john_n billet_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o supra_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o either_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v understandeth_v what_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o complain_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacendum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendum_fw-la it_o seem_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o sing_v haymo_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n write_v upon_o the_o 14._o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v stand_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o pour_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v that_o confirmatory_n word_n amen_n when_o he_o qualitatem_fw-la understand_v only_o his_o own_o tongue_n know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o barbarous_a tongue_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v advantage_n and_o urge_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n he_o show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a or_o in_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v a_o barbarian_a yea_o if_o a_o roman_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a pronounce_v the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n in_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n 14._o thomas_n aquinas_n mention_v this_o but_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o fit_a make_v they_o to_o be_v barbarian_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o strength_n of_o reason_n which_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o question_n how_o he_o that_o understand_v no_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v conform_v himself_o and_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o prayer_n he_o understandeth_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v comforme_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n say_v though_o in_o general_n he_o know_v that_o he_o pray_v or_o bless_v and_o far_o ask_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o more_o full_o &_o particular_o the_o ignorant_a may_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o happy_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o hear_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blessing_n be_v in_o latin_a how_o weak_a a_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o see_v not_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o hear_v either_o he_o mean_v in_o particular_a and_o then_o he_o contrary_v his_o former_a word_n or_o only_o in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n but_o in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o so_o be_v distinct_o understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a conform_v to_o the_o same_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o merit_n hereunto_o 46._o gregory_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v that_o the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v do_v purge_v their_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o lesser_a sin_n see_v therefore_o as_o 10._o bernard_n say_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o take_v away_o whiâ—…_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v which_o be_v punishment_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o no_o purgatory_n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n touch_v purgatory_n 11._o whether_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v purge_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtful_a likewise_o 6._o touch_v the_o place_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v nothing_o whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v where_o they_o sin_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certainty_n 9_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o sinful_a soul_n in_o their_o purgation_n 2._o dominicus_n â_fw-la soto_n think_v that_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o see_v man_n may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n by_o very_o short_a penance_n in_o this_o life_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o endure_v any_o great_a extremity_n nor_o be_v perfect_o apprehensive_a of_o smart_n &_o grief_n therefore_o much_o soon_o in_o the_o other_o where_o they_o may_v endure_v great_a extremity_n and_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o passion_n may_v countervail_v long_a continuance_n in_o pain_n this_o of_o soto_n if_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o any_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o any_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o man_n depart_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n which_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o need_v prayer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n prove_v purgatory_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o by_o certain_a vision_n which_o sometime_o 13._o he_o regard_v not_o for_o howsoever_o sundry_a vision_n report_v by_o beda_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n import_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v by_o devil_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n overcome_v satan_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n &_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o future_a state_n for_o ever_o be_v never_o molest_v by_o satan_n any_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstâ—…ding_v any_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a remainder_n and_o free_v from_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v hereupon_o 1._o john_n bacon_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o these_o do_v say_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v purge_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o touch_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v they_o say_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o barren_a woman_n thou_o shall_v never_o bear_v child_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n be_v never_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 31._o biel_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o natural_a or_o evening_n knowledge_n whereby_o they_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v our_o prayer_n neither_o mental_a nor_o vocal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o touch_v that_o morning_n knowledge_n whereby_o they_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o their_o essential_a felicity_n to_o see_v and_o know_v our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o their_o accidental_a happiness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o the_o 45._o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n below_o 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o and_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o interlineall_a gloss_n upon_o isaiah_n 63._o say_v augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a though_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o child_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o own_o word_n pronounce_v that_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n as_o be_v abraham_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o dead_a do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n either_o to_o know_v they_o or_o to_o further_a and_o set_v they_o forward_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n remain_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o only_o in_o general_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o their_o particular_a intermeddle_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 6._o willihelmus_n altisiodorensis_n say_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o that_o improper_o only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n that_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o find_v with_o he_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n be_v go_v after_o they_o may_v procure_v we_o their_o brethren_n acceptation_n likewise_o who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o world_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n be_v adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v see_v the_o abuse_n &_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n appear_v by_o picus_n mirand_n his_o apology_n of_o his_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o rome_n that_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n by_o picturis_fw-la durand_n blame_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o yet_o unhappy_o he_o break_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n miserable_a &_o wretched_a condition_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o compassionate_v his_o infirmity_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o many_o precept_n beside_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o grave_o and_o wise_o conclude_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o constitution_n &_o ordinance_n take_v for_o law_n proper_o so_o name_v much_o less_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o for_o threaten_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o direction_n only_o and_o that_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a neglect_n they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o again_o for_o see_v lex_fw-la instituitur_fw-la cum_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbatur_fw-la law_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o have_v life_n force_n and_o vigour_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o obey_v they_o give_v they_o allowance_n general_n &_o long_o continue_a disuse_n be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v think_v a_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o prescription_n or_o contrary_a use_n do_v ever_o prevail_v but_o every_o such_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_v be_v right_o judge_v a_o corruption_n and_o fault_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n ann._n dom._n 1628._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a and_o almost_o universal_a destruction_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v desire_a happiness_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reveal_v truth_n then_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o know_v than_o which_o and_o where_o this_o happy_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v chanaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v i_o when_o i_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v in_o those_o four_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o not_o long_o since_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o censure_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o insue_a book_n then_o promise_v i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n almighty_a god_n who_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o this_o his_o holy_a temple_n reveal_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o approach_v &_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n many_o &_o sundry_a way_n do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sometime_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n wake_v by_o vision_n sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v by_o dream_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o flame_a fire_n sometime_o he_o come_v walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n sometime_o he_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n in_o sunder_o sometime_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n sometime_o his_o thunder_n shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n what_o time_n the_o people_n by_o moses_n direction_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v &_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o &_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v this_o their_o petition_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v and_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n into_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o some_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o employ_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o a_o set_n and_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o general_a defect_n of_o these_o ordinary_a guide_n raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o well_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o offender_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o also_o to_o foreshow_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o &_o more_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o likewise_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o low_a world_n to_o make_v his_o abode_n here_o perpetual_o but_o to_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n our_o desire_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v he_o return_v back_o to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v &_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v therefore_o name_v apostle_n these_o have_v many_o excellent_a preeminence_n proper_a to_o those_o beginning_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o immediate_a call_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n general_a commission_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o more_o large_a ample_a and_o immediate_a
we_o be_v captive_n and_o that_o spiritual_a egypt_n wherein_o we_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o after_o long_a continuance_n abroad_o forget_v jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v babylon_n before_o zion_n never_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n any_o more_o and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o pharoahs_n bondage_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o conduct_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o their_o heart_n return_v back_o so_o be_v there_o many_o that_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o other_o that_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o look_v back_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o for_o the_o win_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authentical_a recordsof_n antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o canaan_n exceed_v egypt_n and_o zion_n babylon_n how_o different_a the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o of_o antichrist_n how_o happy_a the_o people_n be_v that_o live_v under_o the_o one_o and_o how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v back_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o rebuke_v satan_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o manifold_a unhappy_a contention_n of_o these_o time_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o love_v it_o still_o r._n f._n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v who_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o dispose_v and_o sort_v the_o thing_n he_o make_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n for_o to_o some_o he_o give_v be_v without_o any_o apprehension_n or_o discern_v of_o it_o other_o he_o make_v to_o feel_v and_o sensible_o discern_v that_o particular_a good_a he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o quality_n make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o give_v generality_n of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o extent_n of_o desire_n answerable_a thereunto_o cause_v they_o without_o all_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o take_v view_n of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o these_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n cause_v they_o to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o compass_v about_o his_o sacred_a throne_n and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a company_n of_o bless_a one_o praise_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o his_o greatness_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n call_v upon_o these_o be_v of_o twoe_o sort_n angel_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n make_v all_o at_o once_o and_o immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n so_o many_o as_o turn_v not_o from_o god_n their_o creator_n corfirm_v in_o grace_n and_o perfect_o establish_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o utterme_v good_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o they_o be_v more_o great_a and_o excellent_a one_o then_o another_o and_o be_v not_o without_o their_o order_n and_o government_n but_o concern_v man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o make_v only_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n appoint_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v and_o come_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a generation_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o tree_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o seed_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o thing_n the_o seed_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o first_o man_n who_o god_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n who_o he_o make_v of_o man_n be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n as_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o 2._o first_o thing_n whence_o all_o other_o have_v their_o be_v must_v be_v perfect_a but_o afterward_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v need_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n support_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o for_o child_n to_o expect_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o for_o parent_n then_o to_o nourish_v guide_n and_o direct_v their_o child_n this_o care_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v they_o &_o in_o who_o womb_n they_o be_v conceive_v as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n they_o come_v yet_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n the_o original_a disposition_n and_o sovereign_a direction_n of_o all_o do_v natural_o rest_v in_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o woman_n head_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n hereupon_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o instruct_v guide_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n integrity_n though_o without_o any_o force_n with_o terror_n or_o recall_v with_o punishment_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o proneness_n to_o evil_a nor_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n make_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o recomfort_v with_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o be_v to_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o same_o thing_n &_o sanctify_a to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o present_v their_o desire_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o course_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o man_n who_o god_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o rule_v and_o direct_v than_o the_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o woman_n be_v create_v and_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o child_n come_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o firstborn_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v
the_o particular_a church_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v church_n of_o station_n though_o now_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o call_v those_o church_n of_o station_n whither_o man_n out_o of_o devotion_n resort_v to_o visit_v relic_n and_o monument_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o day_n year_n nay_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o station_n because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o their_o choir_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o that_o solemnity_n that_o be_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o special_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o go_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o station_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n &_o divine_a exultation_n 16._o those_o principal_a title_n or_o parish_n church_n as_o now_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v call_v cardinal_n title_n or_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o principal_a or_o cardinal_a church_n be_v call_v cardinal_n presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o among_o the_o deacon_n also_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n certain_a bishop_n be_v name_v cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o cardinal_n presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o as_o 13._o duarenus_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 54._o melden_n that_o the_o bishop_n must_v canonical_o order_v the_o cardinal_n title_n in_o the_o city_n or_o suburb_n and_o that_o we_o read_v in_o 1â—…_n joannes_n diaconus_fw-la that_o gregory_n call_v back_o the_o cardinal_n violent_o ordain_v in_o the_o parish_n abroad_o into_o their_o ancient_a title_n again_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n a_o great_a antiquary_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacons_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o they_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o of_o more_o principal_a esteem_n then_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n refute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o many_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o cardinal_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o title_n and_o church_n which_o be_v cardinal_n &_o chief_a church_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n than_o other_o then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v cardinal_n or_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o their_o church_n and_o title_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v name_v cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o can_v now_o certain_o be_v know_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v from_o how_o mean_a beginning_n they_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o state_n &_o dignity_n as_o therein_o to_o match_v &_o equal_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v but_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o yet_o still_o in_o this_o their_o greatness_n they_o be_v style_v but_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n have_v to_o one_o presbyter_n then_o another_o but_o all_o equal_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indifferent_o call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consultation_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a whereupon_o 2â—…_n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o cardinal_n presbyter_n only_o for_o 88_o only_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o presbyter_n of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a church_n see_v there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v yet_o still_o in_o infidelity_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o only_o some_o certain_a be_v call_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gregory_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o cardinal_n only_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o they_o and_o no_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n all_o other_o presbyter_n be_v exclude_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v so_o that_o whereas_o before_o all_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o cardinal_n show_v and_o as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n afterwards_o this_o order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o from_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o but_o whereas_o from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v convocate_v to_o national_n synod_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o exclude_v they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o these_o cardinal_n the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o call_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n though_o yet_o still_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n yearly_a to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a threshold_n and_o to_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o national_n synod_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o repair_n to_o rome_n of_o this_o change_n 4._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choose_n of_o these_o cardinal_n out_o of_o those_o several_a church_n which_o be_v heretofore_o interest_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o agent_n and_o procurator_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v convocate_v again_o to_o national_n synod_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o hence_o say_v 13._o duarenus_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o same_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n somewhere_o write_v that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n and_o by_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o right_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o every_o bishop_n of_o what_o city_n soever_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o thing_n say_v duarenus_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o say_v express_o quanquam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la augustinus_n tamen_fw-la hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n his_o meaning_n be_v
the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o the_o bad_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o most_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v 589._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n whether_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o monk_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v such_o as_o so_o think_v as_o blasphemous_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n or_o form_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o think_v otherwise_o great_o dislike_a come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a person_n but_o he_o perceive_v their_o affection_n present_v himself_o speedy_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o have_v see_v you_o and_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o pacify_v they_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v think_v god_n to_o have_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n like_o man_n but_o afterward_o have_v upon_o some_o dislike_n excommunicate_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n isidorus_n go_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o thereupon_o ammonius_n with_o certain_a other_o come_v to_o theophilus_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o perform_v not_o hereupon_o far_a quarrel_n grow_v and_o theophilus_n perceive_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n and_o intend_v some_o ill_n to_o the_o other_o whereupon_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n and_o isidore_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n may_v hear_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o chrysostome_n use_v they_o kind_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n but_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v right_a believer_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o examine_v at_o constantinople_n to_o send_v some_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o he_o whereunto_o theophilus_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o move_v the_o complainant_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o empress_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v which_o she_o promise_v to_o procure_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o rumour_n raise_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v receive_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o steed_n they_o what_o he_o can_v theophilus_n enrage_v against_o he_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n reprehend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n be_v condemn_v among_o other_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o faction_n by_o this_o mean_v epiphanius_n a_o man_n err_v in_o that_o point_n but_o otherwise_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n epiphanius_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o persuade_v other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theophilus_n likewise_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o with_o his_o bishop_n pass_v the_o like_a decree_n but_o chrysostome_n neglect_v the_o matter_n which_o offend_v epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n not_o a_o little_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o hate_v chrysostome_n perceive_v that_o theophilus_n be_v bend_v against_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o procure_v a_o great_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o opportunity_n he_o neglect_v not_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o write_v to_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o epiphanius_n according_o come_v thither_o show_v himself_o averse_a from_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o pray_v with_o he_o though_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n epiphanius_n in_o great_a dislike_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n die_v in_o banishment_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o reproof_n and_o reprehension_n of_o woman_n which_o so_o move_v and_o enrage_v the_o empress_n that_o she_o complain_v bitter_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o cause_n theophilus_n to_o come_v quick_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o according_o he_o do_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v to_o come_v into_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n but_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n and_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o protest_v against_o these_o judge_n as_o partial_a appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v three_o day_n after_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o which_o put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o uproar_n who_o stir_v in_o very_o tumultuous_a manner_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o chair_n again_o thirty_o bishop_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a quarrel_n for_o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o resume_v his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v reasonable_o well_o quiet_v till_o reprehend_v those_o in_o authority_n for_o permit_v certain_a abuse_n the_o empress_n think_v herself_o touch_v begin_v again_o to_o think_v how_o she_o may_v procure_v another_o great_a council_n to_o be_v call_v then_o before_o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v make_v that_o sermon_n that_o begin_v herodias_n denuò_fw-la insanire_fw-la denuò_fw-la commoveri_fw-la denuò_fw-la saltare_fw-la pergit_fw-la denuò_fw-la caput_fw-la joannis_n in_fw-la disco_fw-la accipere_fw-la quaerit_fw-la that_o be_v herodias_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o to_o be_v mad_a again_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v again_o and_o to_o dance_v again_o she_o seek_v once_o again_o to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o platter_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o sermon_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o resume_v of_o his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v 50_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v resume_v his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o arrian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o proceed_v against_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o thus_o grievous_o wrong_v he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o repress_v these_o vile_a practice_n &_o to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o his_o suit_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n conc._n hold_v both_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o their_o communion_n pronounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n &_o his_o proceed_n against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
which_o commission_n christ_n so_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o first_o he_o give_v it_o or_o at_o least_o first_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o without_o intrusion_n be_v consent_v on_o by_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v that_o the_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n distinct_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o main_a body_n for_o even_o as_o say_v cyprian_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o tree_n so_o all_o church_n must_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o first_o church_n &_o all_o pastor_n their_o commission_n from_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o put_v one_o first_o into_o it_o &_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o unto_o one_o thereby_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v &_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n already_o full_a be_v at_o least_o into_o void_a place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n &_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n against_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o so_o in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n he_o prove_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n because_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n be_v void_a he_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o by_o many_o bishop_n then_o at_o rome_n who_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o make_v honourable_a report_n of_o his_o due_a and_o right_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n with_o great_a unanimity_n consent_v and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v his_o factious_a opposite_n to_o be_v schismatics_n in_o the_o second_o allegation_n the_o cardinal_n bewray_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o write_v that_o 3._o epistle_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v but_o the_o calumniation_n of_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n against_o cyprian_a himself_n which_o factious_a companion_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o cyprian_a and_o many_o of_o his_o colleague_n fly_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v to_o threaten_v these_o threaten_n cyprian_a despise_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o fear_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n church_n who_o god_n will_v undoubted_o much_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n despise_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o answer_v such_o their_o contempt_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o hence_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n acknowledge_v who_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n no_o man_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n please_v himself_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o the_o rent_v &_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o provoke_v i_o speak_v it_o grieve_v &_o constrain_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a choose_v in_o peace_n by_o all_o the_o people_n protect_v by_o divine_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n faithful_o conjoin_v with_o all_o his_o colleague_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n four_o year_n in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n proscribe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o even_o with_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n call_v for_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n &_o even_o in_o these_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o call_v for_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v impugn_a by_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a one_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o so_o impugn_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o cyprian_a of_o his_o own_o case_n as_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o 69_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n when_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n of_o every_o particular_a church_n &_o by_o application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o show_v cornel._n how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v respect_v &_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o pastor_n &_o of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o not_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n first_o because_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o not_o seek_v to_o this_o head_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a allegation_n second_o for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n &_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v see_v he_o may_v speak_v of_o cornelius_n &_o yet_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o contempt_n indignity_n &_o wrong_v offer_v to_o himself_o by_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n &_o not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n claim_v no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o this_o epistle_n will_v yield_v for_o these_o miscreant_n faelicissimus_fw-la fortunatus_n &_o their_o adherent_n flee_v to_o cornelius_n complain_v
emperor_n charge_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o it_o have_v a_o senseless_a title_n for_o it_o be_v name_v another_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n the_o first_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o beside_o this_o second_o it_o be_v front_v with_o a_o brief_a epilogue_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o greece_n whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o man_n see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o muster_v so_o many_o name_n of_o bishop_n without_o specify_v the_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n five_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o to_o it_o and_o out_o of_o greece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o history_n report_v far_o mean_o counsel_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v it_o six_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v though_o in_o very_o senseless_a manner_n certain_a unknown_a heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v famous_a and_o iâ—…_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v all_o the_o east_n seven_o the_o end_n why_o these_o suppose_a father_n meet_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v i_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vatieinentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la fiâ—…ma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la or_o as_o another_o edition_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vacilletur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la 1._o persecutorem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v these_o good_a man_n forbid_v the_o kingly_a church_n to_o prophesy_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o shake_n or_o totter_v of_o they_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n after_o constantine_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n last_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v round_o in_o a_o compass_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o 34._o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v &_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v euagrium_n &_o hierome_n show_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v here_o it_o be_v note_v that_o none_o sit_v but_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o commit_v thus_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n à _fw-la die_fw-la onus_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la latin_n fit_a for_o hog-heard_n 19_o than_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n for_o 12._o year_n second_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o present_a hand-writing_n he_o 20._o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v the_o first_o see_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v of_o augustus_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o king_n nor_o people_n these_o senseless_a decree_n of_o a_o feign_a &_o ridiculous_a synod_n our_o adversary_n such_o be_v their_o poverty_n in_o this_o cause_n bring_v forth_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o live_v before_o we_o who_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o foolery_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o descry_v the_o cozen_a device_n of_o satan_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o cit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o roman_a synod_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o yet_o not_o withstand_v council_n binnius_n say_v confident_o that_o every_o learned_a man_n will_v pronounce_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a if_o he_o attend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o other_o thing_n describe_v in_o those_o suppose_a &_o pretend_a act_n to_o these_o they_o add_v another_o authority_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o conciliorum_fw-la council_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v with_o certain_a say_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n admit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o five_o council_n under_o symmachus_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o sixtus_n be_v call_v to_o examine_v a_o very_a foul_a fact_n wherewith_o sixtus_n be_v charge_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o one_o chrysogonet_n a_o profess_a and_o consecrate_a virgin_n in_o this_o council_n sixtus_n present_v himself_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n &_o choice_n either_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o &_o yet_o voluntary_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v there_o hear_v whence_o our_o auersary_n suppose_v they_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o will_n the_o barbarisme_n &_o manifold_a senseless_a absurdity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n may_v just_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o of_o forgery_n but_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n &_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o sixtus_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o see_v no_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o great_o fear_v they_o will_v hardly_o draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v judge_v for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v maximus_n the_o exconsul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o layman_n &_o inferior_a clergyman_n they_o assemble_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o b_o himself_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o euodius_n &_o see_v whether_o they_o confirm_v the_o romish_a conceit_n any_o better_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o euodius_n be_v this_o council_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a grievous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o council_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v convict_v which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o yet_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
interprete_v the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n locum_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evellendo_fw-la denuncy_n transferendos_fw-la inde_fw-la habitatores_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la occidendos_fw-la &_o disperdas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fugientes_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o dissipes_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la morientes_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la vel_fw-la captivitate_fw-la &_o aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la denuncy_n judaeos_fw-la reaedificandos_fw-la &_o plantandos_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v that_o be_v denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o thou_o may_v scatter_v that_o be_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v the_o dispersion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v diverse_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v overthrow_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o foreshow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o flight_n or_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o reëdifie_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v leave_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o reëdifie_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n over_o kingdom_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n and_o sin_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n hierome_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n locum_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tristibus_fw-la duo_fw-la laeta_fw-la succedunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificari_fw-la poterant_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la destructa_fw-la essent_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la plantari_fw-la optima_fw-la nisi_fw-la eradicarentur_fw-la pessima_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o two_o joyful_a &_o happy_a thing_n succeed_v four_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a thing_n for_o neither_o can_v good_a thing_n be_v build_v if_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v nor_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v plant_v if_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o every_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v dig_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v for_o ever_o all_o sacrilegious_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall-scat_a destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n may_v be_v build_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o here_o be_v pull_v up_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o throw_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o cast_v down_o and_o to_o build_v up_o pertain_v to_o hieremies_n office_n and_o calling_n but_o for_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n no_o ancient_a writeâ—…_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o example_n that_o they_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o 26._o vzziah_n who_o after_o much_o prosperity_n in_o all_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o many_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o priest_n office_n also_o be_v by_o they_o resist_v &_o tell_v it_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o wax_v angry_a will_v not_o desist_v till_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o fact_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o go_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o leprosy_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v apart_o and_o jotham_n his_o son_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n how_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n belong_v to_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_o vzziah_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n unfit_a for_o the_o government_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o continue_v king_n still_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o his_o death_n no_o doubt_n might_n and_o will_v have_v resume_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jotham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o 33._o 16_o year_n because_o after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o reign_v no_o more_o though_o otherwise_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 30_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o include_v the_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o his_o father_n in_o his_o right_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a place_n &_o attend_v the_o altar_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o king_n they_o meddle_v not_o the_o four_o example_n be_v of_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v athaliah_n and_o set_v up_o joash_n as_o they_o tell_v us._n the_o story_n be_v this_o 23._o jehosaphat_n die_v and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n succee_v he_o this_o jehoram_n marry_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n and_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v whereupon_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o jehoahaz_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n after_o this_o jehoram_n die_v and_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o athaliah_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o ahaziah_n go_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v find_v with_o he_o when_o jehu_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n after_o his_o death_n athaliah_n his_o mother_n destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o jehoshebeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n sister_n to_o ahaziah_n stale_a away_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n six_o year_n all_o which_o time_n athaliah_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n johoiada_n wax_v bold_a take_v the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o maintenance_n to_o any_o without_o their_o like_n and_o therefore_o ancient_o as_o 89._o leo_n show_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seek_v the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a shall_v be_v know_v and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o ordination_n by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v witness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o any_o scandal_n may_v be_v leave_v while_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n ofpeace_n be_v ordain_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n please_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o agree_n and_o consent_v desire_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n 4._o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o not_o intermingle_v themselves_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n when_o any_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n which_o be_v near_a shall_v come_v together_o unto_o that_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o most_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v perceive_v by_o their_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v together_o &_o which_o send_v their_o letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o basilides_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n have_v interest_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o priesthood_n the_o fathe_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o find_v in_o 9_o theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentâ—…polis_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o haply_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o meletius_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o 9_o we_o have_v ordain_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n nectarius_n bishop_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o with_o unanimous_a consentagree_v thereunto_o and_o leo_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v elect_v agree_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o when_o you_o go_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o consent_a desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n concur_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o if_o their_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o twain_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o have_v more_o voice_n and_o merit_n but_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o petition_n lest_o the_o people_n despise_v or_o hate_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o affect_v and_o less_o care_n for_o religion_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o gregoâ—…y_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_v after_o allow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n have_v these_o word_n 2â—…_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v dead_a hasten_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o and_o to_o magnus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v 2â—…_n warn_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o they_o dissent_v not_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n but_o that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o elect_v some_o one_o that_o may_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o see_v what_o interest_n ancient_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o how_o careful_a good_a bishop_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o election_n with_o one_o accord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v peaceable_o and_o without_o tumult_n but_o how_o much_o in_o time_n they_o abuse_v this_o their_o power_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o as_o man_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n some_o propose_v one_o and_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n require_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o pronounce_v their_o bishop_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n as_o 24._o eusebius_n report_v there_o be_v raise_v a_o grievous_a sedition_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eustathius_n and_o after_o when_o another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v undoubted_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o have_v not_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o howsoever_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n that_o eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 8._o when_o
quondam_a oblata_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o duarenus_n and_o add_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goodly_a church_n found_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o assemble_v to_o resist_v the_o vexation_n oppression_n &_o wrong_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v many_o good_a constitution_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o insolence_n so_o lewis_n when_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o decree_v that_o preslacy_n &_o dignity_n elective_a shall_v be_v give_v by_o election_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v extort_v no_o money_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n attempt_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o six_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n abbotte_n college_n university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o in_o which_o year_n benedict_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v impose_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o new_a complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o tenthes_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refusal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o a_o constitution_n be_v make_v whereby_o all_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o all_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n contemn_v all_o constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n whence_o follow_v great_a and_o horrible_a deformity_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o prohibit_v these_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n restore_v the_o canon_n touch_v election_n and_o collation_n and_o subject_v all_o that_o shall_v contumacious_o resist_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o due_a punishment_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n charles_n the_o seven_o confirm_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o great_o weaken_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n set_v it_o forward_o what_o he_o can_v be_v not_o unknown_a as_o also_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o six_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o publish_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o those_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v call_v conventa_fw-la that_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o from_o these_o decree_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o labour_n so_o main_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v whole_a country_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a kingdom_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n &_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o subvert_v for_o so_o do_v all_o good_a man_n out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n complain_v in_o former_a time_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a inter-meddling_a of_o pope_n with_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o fit_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n forfeiture_n restraint_n of_o superior_a authority_n command_v over_o they_o or_o special_a reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sound_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n the_o patron_n have_v the_o right_n of_o present_v &_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a abuse_n negligence_n or_o insolence_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n unless_o the_o people_n choose_v but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v be_v but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n subject_n to_o many_o limitation_n alteration_n and_o restrainte_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_o the_o people_n must_v ever_o elect_v their_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n &_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o 83._o beza_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n force_v popular_a election_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o only_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n but_o first_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o second_o from_o one_o example_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n time_n &_o person_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n express_v their_o consent_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o sometime_o man_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n or_o room_n where_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v pedibus_fw-la ire_n insententiam_fw-la but_o sure_o these_o place_n be_v unaduised_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o they_o only_o elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o elect_v and_o not_o to_o gather_v voice_n second_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
these_o man_n therefore_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o vow_n name_v some_o simple_a and_o other_o solemn_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v debar_v man_n from_o marriage_n and_o void_a their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o debar_v they_o from_o marry_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v their_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v void_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 11._o cajetan_n right_o note_v differ_v much_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o vow_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n &_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o man_n vow_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o marriage_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o right_o note_v can_v be_v true_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o tie_v by_o no_o vow_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o enter_v into_o no_o religious_a order_n void_v marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o show_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o the_o one_o void_v marriage_n contract_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v void_a and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n 34._o bellarmine_n say_v scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v and_o as_o panormitan_n report_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o canoniste_n and_o these_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v void_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n then_o pass_v to_o make_v they_o void_a when_o they_o live_v that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v right_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o no_o vow_n make_v ensue_a marriage_n to_o be_v void_a see_v no_o vow_n do_v void_a marriage_n by_o god_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n make_v marriage_n void_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o against_o this_o positive_a constitution_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o anstine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n do_v bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ground_v his_o resolution_n for_o void_v of_o marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o marry_v who_o god_n law_n leave_v free_a see_v single_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o but_o can_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o college_n and_o society_n or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o censure_n punish_v such_o as_o unaduised_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n shall_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v how_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o force_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o marry_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o contract_v marriage_n see_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o child_n may_v forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o such_o as_o they_o just_o dislike_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o simple_o restrain_v they_o from_o marry_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v marriage_n with_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o void_a it_o have_v great_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o natural_a parent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v and_o void_a his_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n void_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o marriage_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o vow_v the_o contrary_a may_v marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n first_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o schoolman_n general_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a to_o marry_v though_o he_o have_v sollemne_o vow_v the_o contrary_a by_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o bond_n of_o contain_v be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n and_o they_o of_o that_o time_n think_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v with_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o single_a life_n be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v from_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v because_o though_o single_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o 58._o petrus_n paludanus_n report_v a_o pope_n revive_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n cit_fw-la caietan_n say_v the_o like_a be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o permit_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o beget_v of_o she_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o eccl_n andreas_n frisius_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o polonia_n that_o casimirus_n son_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whence_o many_o mischief_n follow_v benedict_n the_o nine_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o cloister_n his_o vow_n and_o deaconship_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o for_o a_o
answer_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v terrible_a but_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n exceed_v all_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v such_o as_o have_v live_v honest_o though_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v overcome_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ninive_n ezechias_n and_o achab_n to_o who_o that_o be_v threaten_v which_o yet_o mercy_n stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v this_o mercy_n he_o think_v shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o negotiation_n be_v past_a so_o that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o there_o or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la damascene_fw-la teach_v that_o all_o man_n when_o they_o depart_v hence_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o that_o if_o their_o welldoing_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o right_a scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v that_o if_o the_o scale_n be_v equal_a mercy_n carry_v it_o if_o the_o evil_a do_n in_o the_o left_a scale_n be_v too_o heavy_a mercy_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o right_a scale_n yea_o that_o though_o their_o evil_a do_n do_v much_o exceed_v their_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v weigh_v yet_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v sway_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o good_a and_o pronounce_v that_o in_o whosoever_o any_o conscience_n of_o good_a at_o any_o time_n appear_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o live_v so_o vile_o that_o no_o man_n send_v a_o good_a wish_n after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v hereupon_o he_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a example_n of_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n know_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a pray_v for_o traian_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o do_v pardon_v traian_n but_o see_v hereafter_o thou_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o for_o any_o godless_a unbelieved_a and_o profane_a person_n second_o he_o report_v that_o tecla_n the_o protomartyr_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o she_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n while_o she_o live_v deliver_v falconilla_n out_o of_o hell_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o averse_a from_o christian_a religion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o dissolute_a man_n continue_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n even_o till_o his_o end_n who_o appear_v to_o a_o good_a father_n after_o his_o death_n in_o flame_a fire_n first_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o up_o to_o the_o girdle_n only_o so_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o torment_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o prevail_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o modesty_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o possible_o he_o may_v and_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o whole_o suspend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v eternal_a he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n many_o in_o former_a time_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n supra_fw-la damascene_fw-la report_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o palladius_n to_o lausus_n that_o macharius_fw-la the_o great_a pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o careful_o seek_v to_o know_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v help_v or_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o a_o certain_a dry_a skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n which_o by_o chance_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n say_v o_o macharius_fw-la when_o thou_o offere_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o for_o the_o time_n find_v some_o ease_n 47._o praepositiâ—…us_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leoden_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v multiply_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n though_o not_o perpetual_o as_o origen_n think_v yet_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n their_o body_n resume_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n ibid._n gilbertus_n pictaviensis_fw-la suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o continual_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o consumption_n of_o they_o or_o utter_v take_v of_o they_o away_o as_o infinite_a proportionable_a part_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o line_n without_o consume_v of_o it_o though_o itself_o be_v finite_a ibld._n gulielmus_fw-la antisiodorensis_n think_v that_o prayer_n be_v available_a and_o helpefull_a to_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o diminish_v or_o interrupt_v rheir_a torment_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o sufferer_n that_o so_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o with_o the_o less_o pain_n as_o if_o a_o man_n give_v meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o his_o burden_n or_o wine_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n he_o make_v he_o the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o no_o whit_n diminish_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o 3_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o theophilus_n higgon_n childish_o imagine_v and_o that_o many_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o never_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n some_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o escape_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n other_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o damascene_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a novice_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v himself_o and_o other_o when_o so_o sad_o he_o cit_v saint_n john_n 59_o damascen_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n notable_a untruethe_n and_o collusion_n in_o our_o writer_n especial_o see_v 8._o bellarmine_n grace_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascen_n write_v so_o absurd_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o damascen_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o iâ—…_n have_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shameless_a companion_n shall_v charge_v i_o 31._o with_o collusion_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v except_v against_o nor_o any_o thing_n conceal_v by_o i_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a touch_v this_o
commendation_n and_o commemoration_n then_o use_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v no_o alâ—…_n 2._o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n 3._o with_o intention_n to_o relieve_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v brief_o for_o he_o deserve_v no_o large_a answer_n that_o we_o have_v altar_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o father_n have_v though_o we_o have_v throw_v down_o popish_a altar_n that_o we_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v right_o name_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o detest_v the_o blasphemous_a construction_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o relieve_v all_o they_o they_o remember_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o more_o do_v we_o that_o they_o accompany_v their_o friend_n soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o never_o pray_v to_o deliver_v any_o one_o from_o thence_o no_o more_o do_v we_o &_o that_o therefore_o d._n humphrey_n may_v well_o impute_v frenzy_n to_o the_o romanist_n as_o challenge_v the_o father_n in_o this_o &_o other_o point_n whereas_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o 39_o interlace_v of_o frothy_a volume_n in_o which_o we_o silly_a man_n for_o lack_v of_o his_o direction_n spend_v our_o time_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o any_o bubble_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o this_o church_n never_o want_v worthy_a man_n matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n and_o schoolman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o decay_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n now_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o both_o our_o friend_n &_o enemy_n i_o think_v will_v bear_v we_o witness_v thus_o do_v this_o champion_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n have_v play_v his_o prize_n very_o handsome_o as_o you_o see_v §._o 1._o in_o the_o second_o part_n first_o he_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v 44._o i_o teach_v sincere_o and_o effectual_o though_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o till_o i_o hear_v far_o from_o he_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 45._o touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 51_o elsewhere_o note_v out_o of_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o waldensis_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a conference_n between_o nicholas_n clemangis_n &_o a_o certain_a parisian_a schooleman_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v he_o considerate_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o lest_o as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v eâ—…re_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n pertinacious_o to_o defend_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o strong_a authority_n or_o certain_a reason_n &_o far_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o counsel_n to_o rely_v upon_o this_o persuasion_n lest_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o confidence_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o less_o consideration_n and_o more_o light_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v sometime_o in_o their_o determination_n he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_o carnal_a seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n be_v repute_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o sufficient_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o employment_n and_o consequent_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o counsel_n by_o voice_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a good_a either_o for_o the_o due_a settle_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o of_o another_o call_v at_o rome_n by_o balthasar_n then_o pope_n into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o a_o owl_n come_v fly_v make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v as_o she_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o give_v place_n till_o she_o be_v beat_v down_o dead_a yea_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o long-continued_a schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-pâ—…pes_a be_v end_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o contention_n emulation_n dissension_n sect_n clamour_n out-cry_n mock_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v at_o large_a &_o therefore_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v for_o their_o not_o err_v he_o think_v to_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a with_o the_o resolution_n of_o gerson_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v high_o advance_v by_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o esteem_v of_o gerson_n as_o of_o a_o most_o learned_a judicious_a &_o godly_a man_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o confusion_n he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o reprove_v many_o abuse_n give_v testimony_n to_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n then_o contradict_v by_o those_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o clemangis_n speak_v who_o count_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n and_o scorn_v all_o that_o live_v as_o beseem_v christian_n traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v infer_v upon_o any_o commendation_n that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o he_o say_v waldensis_n be_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o our_o romanistes_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v his_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v alphonsus_n á_o castro_n adrian_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o gerson_n say_v sure_o that_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o time_n but_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o true_o general_n that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o call_v to_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dissent_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a obstinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v or_o some_o fit_a mean_n be_v to_o
be_v no_o cause_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o absurdity_n but_o in_o himself_o who_o to_o wreck_n his_o anger_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a patron_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o reflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o second_o book_n §._o 1._o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o traduce_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o gregory_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v gregory_n first_o 101._o he_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o of_o a_o faction_n only_o predominate_v in_o the_o same_o second_o 102._o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o frame_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o schoole-author_n to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a position_n three_o that_o ibid._n descend_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o i_o use_v this_o pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o lombard_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o make_v of_o lombard_n &_o other_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o how_o sincere_o &_o exact_o i_o deal_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v 4_o ibid._n that_o to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o exposition_n i_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n not_o without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o his_o observation_n i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o that_o i_o have_v in_o any_o part_n untrue_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o false_a runagate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o if_o his_o credit_n will_v reach_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v indeed_o frame_v and_o add_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o three_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v produce_v sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o schoole-author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o my_o former_a position_n call_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n or_o that_o i_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n be_v but_o the_o say_n of_o a_o silly_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o three_o that_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o falsehood_n and_o bad_a deal_n have_v in_o his_o three_o observation_n whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n &_o shameful_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o costruction_n of_o the_o say_n of_o lombard_n and_o other_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n be_v these_o 3._o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v &_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n &_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o mr_n of_o sentence_n &_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n &_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n deliver_v the_o opinionof_n many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o and_o they_o do_v apt_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v think_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o he_o clear_o show_v and_o beside_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o construe_v the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o 1._o bonaventura_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o good_a understanding_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n because_o the_o force_n of_o freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v altogether_o cease_v these_o as_o he_o say_v thought_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o take_v away_o either_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o final_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o just_a &_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v venialis_fw-la regimen_n animarum_fw-la a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o have_v these_o word_n delet_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la veniale_a peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsà _fw-la dissolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la completionis_fw-la svi_fw-la status_fw-la quamvis_fw-la motus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la directus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a hinc_fw-la deferatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v final_a grace_n do_v abolish_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o she_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n though_o no_o motion_n of_o contrition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v â—…8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begâ—…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
the_o truth_n who_o he_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n as_o those_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o demean_v himself_o like_o a_o false_a gamester_n for_o whereas_o i_o place_v the_o difference_n and_o conflict_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o front_n as_o hot_a and_o most_o violent_a the_o one_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o challenge_v the_o other_o for_o manifold_a breach_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o one_o profess_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n alive_a both_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o their_o uncharitable_a wish_n &_o desire_n epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n he_o scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n hereof_o but_o say_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la exceed_v the_o conflict_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o prove_v touch_v ruffinus_n and_o hierome_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o use_v most_o bitter_a speech_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v carry_v more_o temperate_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o exceed_v in_o passion_n as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v yet_o do_v augustine_n charge_n hierome_n with_o take_v on_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o lie_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lie_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a beside_o this_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o legal_a observation_n so_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o yet_o will_v master_n higgon_n show_v 35._o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o because_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n whereas_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v uppe_o extraordinary_o second_o for_o that_o they_o quarrel_v only_o about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o improbation_n thereof_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v found_v original_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o the_o necssity_n of_o salvation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n in_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o duration_n in_o that_o their_o division_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v but_o these_o be_v propagate_v in_o succession_n and_o increase_v with_o continual_a addition_n to_o every_o of_o these_o pretend_a difference_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v &_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o never_o think_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v but_o that_o god_n stir_v and_o move_v they_o extraordinary_o with_o heroical_a resolution_n to_o use_v that_o ordinary_a ministerial_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v or_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v master_n higgon_n show_v himself_o in_o it_o either_o faithless_a or_o ignorant_a for_o we_o know_v 35._o epiphanius_n be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v condemn_v &_o beside_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n yet_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n &_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o which_o his_o temerity_n he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nicephorus_n neither_o be_v these_o the_o private_a difference_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_a by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n touch_v ruffinus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v challenge_v for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o work_n he_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o of_o substance_n in_o high_a degree_n about_o which_o hierome_n &_o he_o calumniate_v one_o the_o other_o &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v ruffinus_n say_v he_o have_v so_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o they_o &_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o vice_n &_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o ruffin_n hierome_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o more_o blind_a than_o a_o mole_n we_o read_v ephes._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n there_o grow_v most_o bitter_a contention_n between_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o anathematise_v one_o the_o other_o impute_v heresy_n each_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o these_o contention_n grow_v out_o of_o dislike_n mistake_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n well_o mean_v but_o not_o so_o take_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodoret_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conflict_n between_o he_o and_o cyrill_n and_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n by_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o upon_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n into_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o chalcedon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a division_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o roman_n or_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o one_o part_n suspect_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n upon_o a_o mere_a not_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o roman_n profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n whence_o the_o oriental_a christian_n think_v they_o to_o be_v sabellian_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o three_o name_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o oriental_a christian_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v three_o person_n whence_o they_o of_o rome_n think_v they_o to_o be_v arrian_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o godheade_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n import_v substance_n as_o hierome_n note_v but_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v the_o same_o by_o their_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v by_o their_o name_n of_o person_n leave_v they_o free_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v they_o all_o mean_v one_o thing_n though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o different_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v have_v be_v divide_v with_o endless_a division_n about_o these_o few_o syllable_n about_o this_o matter_n hierome_n live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hieronymi_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nâ—…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goâ—…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wâ—…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsâ—…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducâ—…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongâ—…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
see_v there_o be_v always_o some_o right-beleever_n but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n &_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v nay_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v the_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v not_o some_o part_n only_o but_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n yea_o fortunatiano_n athanasius_n and_o hierome_n report_n that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o set_v tribunal_n on_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o determination_n whereof_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o stand_v §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o treatile_a charge_v i_o that_o whereas_o luther_n defend_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v i_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o sense_n he_o say_v luther_n discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n in_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o position_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n 1â—…_n thou_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o see_v this_o treatiser_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o will_v turn_v great_o to_o the_o treatiser_n disadvantage_n for_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o find_v by_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o scholar_n that_o i_o have_v right_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v fill_v with_o habitual_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o year_n have_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o will_v say_v some_o man_n say_v baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacramenr_n with_o profit_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o therefore_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n stee_v little_a child_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a when_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o unapt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o them_z any_o little_a babe_n so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o out_o of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a present_v it_o to_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v change_v cleanse_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o thus_o do_v luther_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o follower_n will_v say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o say_v 13_o chemnitius_n among_o the_o german_n follower_n of_o luther_n that_o when_o we_o say_v infant_n believe_v or_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o error_n be_v reject_v who_o suppose_v that_o infant_n baptize_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o any_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v that_o child_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n in_o baptism_n nor_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n fit_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o they_o call_v faith_n not_o mean_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o they_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o they_o deny_v or_o the_o seed_n root_n and_o habit_n whence_o actual_a motion_n in_o due_a time_n do_v flow_v with_o who_o 19_o calvine_n agree_v for_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o he_o defend_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o infant_n can_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v renew_v and_o change_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n second_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o in_o infancy_n he_o call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n see_v they_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o countenance_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n speak_v more_o general_o and_o not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o a_o seed_n of_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v distract_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o some_o think_v that_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o faith_n other_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o likewise_o which_o opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o true_a wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o treatiser_n wrong_v i_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23_o between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n morton_n &_o myself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o that_o learned_a bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o we_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n to_o presbyter_n but_o this_o silly_a objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n regular_o may_v ordain_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o none_o but_o they_o only_o may_v confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o thing_n though_o of_o ordinary_a right_a belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o part._n 1._o sect._n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a 51_o church_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o i_o say_v she_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o think_v she_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o constitution_n
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n action_n &_o suffering_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o fit_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v no_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o joint_o have_v so_o do_v see_v that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o the_o disposition_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deliberation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o write_v in_o diverse_a country_n at_o diverse_a time_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v all_o this_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v 2._o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o confine_v his_o narration_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o as_o baronius_n 223._o note_v the_o late_a evangelist_n take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o former_a have_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v what_o thing_n they_o find_v omit_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v &_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o end_v his_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o john_n find_v as_o 5._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v only_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o true_a &_o omit_v that_o year_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v as_o not_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n so_o far_o off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o treatiser_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v so_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o 31._o john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o &_o know_v well_o what_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v have_v these_o word_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n through_o his_o name_n 25_o and_o again_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v 223._o baronius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n general_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o such_o &_o so_o many_o only_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o though_o they_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o may_v and_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o one_o see_v what_o another_o have_v write_v that_o the_o late_a add_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v omit_v by_o the_o former_a &_o so_o leave_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a &_o full_a narration_n concern_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o glori_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_n find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n occasional_o write_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o thâ—…se_a book_n mean_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o distinct_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o historical_a narration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o they_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o apostolical_a prescription_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o decency_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n some_o more_o distinct_a &_o clear_a resolution_n &_o determination_n of_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o be_v there_o find_v or_o a_o prescription_n of_o some_o outward_a observation_n that_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o some_o historical_a narration_n not_o find_v in_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n that_o he_o mediate_v for_o onesimus_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o like_a the_o treatiser_n therefore_o pass_v from_o this_o exception_n and_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o instance_n of_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a he_o endeavour_v 110._o to_o prove_v because_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o after_o justification_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v think_v good_a see_v as_o 6._o cassander_n right_o notethout_n of_o bucer_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o or_o for_o good_a work_n give_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n first_o work_v such_o good_a work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o then_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n long_o since_o apt_o observe_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v any_o better_a that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n sometime_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o adiudging_a of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o sometime_o the_o whole_a translation_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a thing_n concur_v in_o iustificamur_fw-la very_o different_a sort_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n three_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n four_o motion_n of_o fear_n contrition_n hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o prepare_v grace_n as_o cause_n dispose_v and_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n favour_n five_o as_o the_o susceptive_a cause_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o former_a evil_n and_o seek_v deliverance_n without_o all_o doubt_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n last_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n as_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o favour_v so_o that_o my_o say_n that_o justification_n thus_o take_v imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrary_v not_o our_o position_n 113._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v which_o the_o treatiser_n know_v right_a well_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o cavil_n but_o pass_v to_o a_o untruth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a &_o exact_a as_o if_o i_o impute_v some_o fault_n to_o he_o in_o not_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o become_v he_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v that_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o which_o say_v i_o no_o way_n blame_v that_o worthy_a father_n but_o show_v that_o new_a error_n require_v a_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o such_o error_n spring_v uppe_o which_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v and_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o treatiser_n can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o saint_n augustine_n before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o define_v in_o the_o church_n 8â—…_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n speak_v not_o so_o apt_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v so_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o find_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v say_v less_o than_o nothing_o neither_o will_v his_o next_o discourse_n be_v find_v any_o better_a wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o &_o luther_n caluine_n &_o other_o in_o that_o i_o make_v 114._o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o be_v dispose_v that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n justify_v faith_n have_v some_o act_n as_o a_o cause_n dispose_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o gracious_a favour_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o other_o as_o a_o susceptive_a cause_n receive_v embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o make_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o both_o do_v and_o so_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o the_o treatiser_n it_o seem_v can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o §._o 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o think_v as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o also_o do_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o reason_n à _fw-fr baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o page_n 120_o and_o 121_o of_o his_o second_o part_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o in_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n thus_o reserve_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n he_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o treatiser_n have_v write_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a book_n because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_n let_v he_o consider_v but_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o confess_v calvines_n dislike_n of_o the_o reservation_n ancient_o use_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o sacramental_a element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
sort_n be_v divide_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o athanasius_n by_o make_v either_o part_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o oftentimes_o controversy_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o ill_a handle_n make_v intricate_a that_o in_o truth_n &_o indeed_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proceed_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v i_o from_o error_n in_o this_o behalf_n wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n &_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o untruth_n because_o 17_o calvin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n &_o a_o thousand_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o point_n show_v how_o great_a dissension_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o this_o proof_n be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluine_n have_v that_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o finite_a dimension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o to_o raise_v uppe_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personal_o every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o any_o other_o oxthodoxall_a divine_a ever_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n condemn_v that_o kind_n of_o ubiquitary_a presence_n that_o caluine_n do_v and_o caluine_n allow_v that_o other_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v no_o long_o infist_n upon_o it_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a he_o say_v whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o altenberge_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o suppose_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o treatiser_n call_v flaccian_o and_o the_o other_o who_o he_o name_v synergist_n be_v touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n victorinum_fw-la concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v ever_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o after_o the_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alter_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o all_o ensue_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o as_o defend_v a_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n may_v right_o be_v name_v synergist_n 2_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o by_o both_o sort_n that_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a external_a and_o political_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o action_n so_o well_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o spoil_v of_o all_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o life_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o man_n corrupt_v by_o adam_n fall_n the_o least_o spark_n of_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a good_a desire_n or_o inclination_n which_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v may_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v synergist_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o illyricus_n museus_fw-la and_o other_o suppose_a that_o victorinus_n and_o some_o other_o do_v think_v so_o four_o it_o be_v with_o like_o unanimous_a consent_n agree_v on_o that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o desire_n of_o good_a and_o of_o that_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o good_a no_o mixture_n of_o evil_a no_o mutability_n nor_o fear_v of_o be_v lose_v though_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v and_o his_o will_n perverse_o incline_v he_o seek_v and_o suppose_v he_o may_v find_v this_o good_a where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o new_o to_o put_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a into_o he_o for_o that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o he_o but_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v what_o true_a good_a be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o desire_v that_o as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o or_o not_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o make_v he_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o miserable_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o create_v a_o will_n in_o man_n but_o change_v the_o will_v he_o find_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o creat_v a_o new_a will_n and_o heart_n in_o he_o that_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o averse_a before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o spiritual_a nor_o moral_a good_a in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o any_o such_o good_a knowledge_n or_o desire_v of_o good_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o that_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o desire_v it_o that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o understanding_n to_o seek_v that_o good_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o turn_v bend_a and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o that_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v of_o nature_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v and_o be_v not_o he_o have_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o argue_v sinful_a defect_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o true_a good_a and_o right_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n direct_v the_o understanding_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o affect_v that_o which_o before_o perverse_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
begin_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o we_o understand_v the_o pope_n vesperiarum_fw-la his_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n &_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v for_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n whereof_o lutheri_fw-la a_o great_a part_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o they_o present_o do_v account_v those_o that_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v but_o flatterer_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o thus_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_v to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o therefore_o not_o err_v pertivacious_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o pertinacious_o resist_v against_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o fury_n and_o madness_n pursue_v unto_o death_n those_o that_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o do_v so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v heretofore_o may_v in_o their_o simplicity_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o these_o that_o now_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n &_o wilful_a resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v not_o but_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o schism_n &_o pertinacy_n be_v condemn_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a novitat_fw-la observation_n it_o now_o have_v and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o book_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n urge_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o that_o dislike_v and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v &_o think_v right_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o very_o different_a from_o that_o faction_n of_o romanist_n that_o resist_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a state_n of_o christendom_n have_v willing_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o as_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o other_o as_o pertain_v to_o her_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n power_n of_o ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o seek_v her_o destruction_n which_o she_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o drive_v from_o she_o as_o bernard_n somewhere_o speak_v cantica_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v in_o some_o general_a sort_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n but_o principal_o and_o in_o special_a sort_n they_o only_o that_o believe_v right_o touch_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n as_o 2._o mornay_n fit_o note_v for_o which_o stapleton_n unjust_o reprehend_v he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o same_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o not_o so_o see_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v name_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o orchard_n of_o pome_a granate_n a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o roy_n all_o priesthood_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o respect_n of_o herbe_a and_o principal_a part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o former_a ofthese_fw-mi two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o name_v a_o faction_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o wander_v into_o by-path_n of_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mother_n which_o by_o baptism_n have_v sacramental_o regenerate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a error_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o tyrannical_a government_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o by_o multitude_n or_o paucity_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v the_o disguise_a arrian_n and_o other_o mislead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o so_o that_o hierome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v a_o arrian_n and_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o athanasius_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o defend_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o law_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o &_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n last_o the_o error_n that_o we_o condemn_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n but_o these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o coadjutor_n the_o evangelist_n by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n but_o from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v mother_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mother_n church_n to_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o faith_n from_o she_o neither_o may_v the_o daughter_n church_n as_o his_o majesty_n excellent_o observe_v depart_v far_o from_o those_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n &_o first_o establishment_n but_o as_o the_o romanist_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o their_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n so_o we_o think_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o find_v it_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o rule_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o any_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n we_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v advantage_n we_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o the_o papacy_n be_v almost_o shake_v to_o piece_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o our_o great_a advantage_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v thus_o in_o his_o fancy_n engross_v all_o tradition_n &_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o my_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o assign_v rule_n to_o know_v they_o that_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o specifi_v be_v tradition_n the_o two_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o my_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v well_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o that_o by_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o diabolical_a than_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o rule_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a 11â—…_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o 17._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o the_o make_n and_o have_v of_o they_o be_v by_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o rule_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o old_a custom_n but_o these_o be_v no_o rule_n assign_v by_o i_o for_o i_o never_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v rule_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o consent_a profession_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o prove_v either_o the_o worship_v or_o reverence_v of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o four_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v by_o my_o rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o their_o and_o our_o joint_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o of_o my_o rule_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o continue_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o five_o instance_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v a_o tradition_n because_o m._n willet_n tell_v we_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a romish_a catholic_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v a_o tradition_n but_o minse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o the_o reverence_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o touch_v the_o reverence_n of_o relic_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a lay_v up_o of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o so_o that_o not_o only_a m._n willet_n but_o we_o all_o think_v vigilantius_n be_v just_o condemn_v if_o he_o either_o despise_v or_o contemptuous_o use_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o seek_v proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v plenteous_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reverence_v of_o relic_n the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o adore_v we_o think_v it_o impiety_n and_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o 30._o saint_n gregory_n who_o condemn_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n depart_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o that_o particular_a and_o personal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n after_o confession_n be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n which_o be_v his_o next_o instance_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v this_o good_a man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o do_v christ_n in_o scripture_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o power_n to_o loose_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o power_n to_o retain_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_a verity_n that_o particular_a absolution_n be_v necessary_a his_o majesty_n on_o who_o he_o father_v this_o tradition_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o conference_n he_o mention_v three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o such_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o sin_n subiect_v they_o unto_o
profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o this_o allegation_n of_o my_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o say_v he_o doctor_z field_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n and_o the_o rest_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a kind_n of_o deal_n to_o charge_n man_n with_o that_o they_o never_o think_v speak_v nor_o write_v yet_o so_o do_v the_o honest_a man_n use_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o that_o privilege_n ever_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v call_v none_o confirm_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o diocesan_n hold_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n some_o provincial_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n call_v together_o or_o at_o least_o moderate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o patriarchicall_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n under_o one_o patriarch_n and_o some_o ecumenical_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n only_o wherein_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v handle_v for_o otherwise_o each_o bishop_n may_v hold_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n each_o metropolitan_a a_o provincial_n and_o each_o patriarch_n a_o patriarchicall_a without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v seek_v cardinal_n 15_o cusanus_fw-la handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o such_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o negative_a shall_v dash_v all_o or_o his_o affirmative_a establish_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v without_o seek_v require_v and_o expect_v his_o presence_n joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n wherein_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v purposely_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v offer_v himself_o to_o such_o deliberation_n as_o no_o chapter_n act_n can_v be_v good_a wherein_o any_o one_o have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v neglect_v or_o exclude_v though_o when_o he_o be_v present_a or_o at_o least_o call_v &_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v thing_n may_v pass_v though_o he_o say_v no_o even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o a_o general_a council_n though_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o force_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neglect_v or_o his_o joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n not_o seek_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n consent_v together_o then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o they_o resolve_v on_o as_o not_o only_o those_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o teach_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o be_v inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o 2._o andradius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o they_o agree_v upon_o &_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o discretive_a judgement_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n provide_v no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o he_o and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v impart_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a meeting_n in_o council_n to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o call_v their_o bishop_n together_o in_o their_o several_a province_n shall_v send_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o same_o general_a meeting_n with_o such_o direction_n and_o resolution_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o as_o sedis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v right_o observe_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meeting_n and_o come_v together_o some_o few_o come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n yea_o sometime_o though_o none_o at_o all_o come_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n if_o the_o resolution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v as_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n assemble_v concur_v and_o consent_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n be_v require_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o general_n counsel_n because_o never_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v at_o those_o counsel_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v what_o the_o rest_n in_o council_n debate_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o testify_v their_o assent_n for_o what_o can_v pass_v current_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v &_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o as_o some_o man_n now_o teach_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o ratify_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a not_o as_o be_v more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n than_o they_o but_o by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o agreement_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n historian_n and_o practice_v of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v counsel_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o papist_n deny_v and_o reject_v more_o counsel_n then_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o
23._o 23._o hier._n l._n 1._o &_o 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 13._o in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la semel_fw-la habita_fw-la amitti_fw-la possit_fw-la possit_fw-la gers._fw-la p_o 3._o de_fw-la consilijs_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la so_o 67._o occam_fw-la li._n 3._o q._n 11._o in_o sententâ—…_n ostendâ—…t_fw-la quomodo_fw-la connexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la apparenti_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la iuncti_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la habere_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la inquit_fw-la requiritur_fw-la abstincatia_fw-la carnis_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la talem_fw-la ab_fw-la stinentiam_fw-la es_fw-la se_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la actus_fw-la carnis_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la pa._n 496._o 496._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n certè_fw-la constat_fw-la hiero._n hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la romae_fw-la malè_fw-la audisse_fw-la rhen._n in_o arg_n in_o lib._n tertul._n the_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la a_o nulli_fw-la áutem_fw-la animae_fw-la omnino_fw-la inferos_fw-la patere_fw-la satis_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la illo_fw-la paupe_fw-fr ris_fw-mi requiescentis_fw-la &_o divitis_fw-la ingemiscentis_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sanxit_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la inde_fw-la religari_fw-la renunciatorem_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la infernae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la luc._n 16._o 16._o athanasius_n aut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la quaestion_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la quaest_n 11._o 13._o isid._n l._n 3._o ety_n molog_n c._n 9_o theâ—…philact_n in_o 8_o mather_z prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la animas_fw-la mortuorâ—…_n viventibus_fw-la un_fw-fr quam_fw-la apparere_fw-la &_o cur_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la conveniat_fw-la multas_fw-la rationes_fw-la aâ—…erunt_fw-la maldonatus_n in_o lucae_n 16_o &_o 27._o 28._o 28._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o in_o romans_n â—…el_n totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la si_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la tangere_fw-la cue_n squam_fw-la fortasâ—…s_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-fr ibâ—…d_n quis_fw-la praesumat_fw-la inâ—…ere_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o dâ—…ctione_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 30._o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la errorem_fw-la pighij_fw-la et_fw-la catharini_fw-la catharini_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 7._o 14._o 14._o gers._fw-la 3._o part_n serm_n de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la cons_n caietanus_n in_o 3_o thomae_fw-la quaest_n 9_o alius_fw-la 68_o art_n 2._o 2._o caietanus_n in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 87._o art_n 5._o c_o de_n vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la animae_fw-la lect_n 1._o 1._o deus_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la habet_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la 1_o per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la 2_o per_fw-la circuminsessionem_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la assumpt_n &_o licet_fw-la per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la intimus_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la &_o interior_a quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la materiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la circuminsessio_fw-la nem_fw-la fit_a intimior_fw-la naturae_fw-la assumptae_fw-la quia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la amittere_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la velsi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la habuit_fw-la subintrare_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la naturae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la assumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la suppositum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la in_o duplici_fw-la naturâ_fw-la picus_n apolog._n q._n 4._o 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 9_o c._n 13._o bonavent_n l._n 4._o do_v 13._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militâ—…s_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxotem_fw-la hieron_n adversus_fw-la lovin_v quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n rhenanus_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la militis_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n apolo_fw-la 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 23._o non_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la leruabatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ruâ—…c_fw-la nam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o can_n de_fw-fr septimo_fw-la in_o septimum_fw-la diem_fw-la semper_fw-la mutetur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la consecrata_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subtoâ—…etur_fw-la at_o vetustissimus_fw-la can_n clementis_fw-la apud_fw-la but_o char_n dum_fw-la vetat_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la asseruari_fw-la hodie_fw-la mucâ—…das_fw-la particulas_fw-la comedere_fw-la coguntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quas_fw-la olim_fw-la vetustas_fw-la igne_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la rhena_fw-la in_o annot_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la pag._n â—…38_n â—…38_n vniti_fw-la hypostatice_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la naturam_fw-la lâ—…manam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la propriam_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la assumptam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la verbi_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o greg._n sereno_n massiliensi_fw-la lib._n 9_o c._n 9_o frangi_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendum_fw-la solummodò_fw-la mentes_fw-la fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la collocatum_fw-la auctores_fw-la antiqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o concilio_n francofordiensi_fw-la sit_fw-la reprobata_fw-la synodus_fw-la 7_o quae_fw-la decreverat_fw-la imagineâ—…_n adorandaâ—…_n ita_fw-la hincmarus_n aimoinus_n regino_n ado_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap_n 14._o 14._o quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la itsque_fw-la homines_fw-la talibus_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la obligati_fw-la plerumque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la solemn_a dorsum_fw-la ponentes_fw-la preces_fw-la fundunt_fw-la statuae_fw-la quam_fw-la solemn_a vocant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la maris_fw-la a_o tergo_fw-la feriantur_fw-la neptuni_fw-la statuam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la mari_fw-fr colunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sentientem_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la extorquet_fw-la illa_fw-la figur_n a_o membrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicent_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la habere_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la celebrandorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sunt_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la seu_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la num_fw-la quid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n numquid_fw-la ijs_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la deo_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la maxima_fw-la impietatis_fw-la insanae_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o affectibus_fw-la miserorum_fw-la forma_fw-la similis_fw-la viventi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la efficit_fw-la supplicari_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la viventem_fw-la ut_fw-la debeat_fw-la a_o vivente_fw-la contemni_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o vide_fw-la walafridum_n strabonem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la eccles_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o ronanist_n admit_v dispensation_n whole_o discharge_v from_o vow_n and_o commutation_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v it_o suffice_v to_o perform_v some_o other_o thing_n instead_o of_o that_o they_o vow_v vow_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nubant_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la cadant_fw-la cypr_fw-la lib._n 1_o epist._n 11_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 61_o ostendit_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la iungi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la telis_fw-la occultis_fw-la vulnerari_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la though_o be_v do_v mislike_v they_o that_o vow_n and_o perform_v not_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o also_o that_o think_v marriage_n after_o vow_n to_o be_v void_a and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v dissolve_v impatibilis_fw-la dialog_n 3._o mirum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n hanc_fw-la haerisin_n tam_fw-la antiquam_fw-la putare_fw-la cum_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n haeresi_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la eucharistia_n dicat_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la perversi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la mentionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la asserere_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beringarij_fw-la inventionem_fw-la inventionem_fw-la bellar._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o not_o 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la 1_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 10._o 10._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o nota_fw-la 5_o 5_o hier._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la á_o fine_a er_fw-mi ad_fw-la heliodorum_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viuâ—…_n mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arboâ—…i_fw-la securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defero_fw-la lindan_n panop_n l._n 4._o c._n 75._o monachi_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la erant_fw-la
and_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o turnâ—…d_v turnâ—…d_v l._n 9_o c_o 36._o 36._o considerate_a 2._o ult_n cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n tim._n consult_v art_n 4._o 4._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n 1._o de_fw-la grata_fw-la c._n 10._o 10._o vega._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o 7._o vega._n l._n 9_o c._n 46_o 46_o sessio_fw-la 6._o can_n 13._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la assequendam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la certò_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la haesitatione_n propriae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la &_o indispositionis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la remissa_fw-la anathema_n sit_v sit_v pag_n 162._o 162._o 1._o parte_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quadripartitae_fw-la l._n 2._o fol._n 222._o 222._o l._n 9_o c._n 39_o 39_o vega_n l._n 9_o ca._n 47._o dispositio_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la observationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o dolorem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n peccato_fw-la perseverare_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o considerationemâ—…_n considerationemâ—…_n vega._n l._n 9_o c._n 39_o 39_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o sorrow_v right_o for_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o sorrow_v for_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n justification_n lâ—…_n 9_o c._n 46._o 46._o ibid._n apud_fw-la veg._n veg._n ib._n apud_fw-la veg._n veg._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la bucer_n pag._n 45._o 45._o vide_fw-la janseni_fw-la umâ—…n_fw-la concordiam_fw-la evangeliâ—…am_fw-la cap._n 98._o p._n 704._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o d._n 17_o q._n 1._o in_o solutione_n quaest_n *_n apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la rome_n 8._o aestimo_fw-la inquit_fw-la qd_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la futuâ—…am_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la reâ—…elabitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sâ—…_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condâ—…gnae_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gloria_fw-la pro_fw-la ilâ—…s_fw-la datur_fw-la unde_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—…t_fw-la omnes_fw-la sâ—…mul_fw-la conâ—…g_fw-la nae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la si_fw-la districte_a ageretur_fw-la nobâ—…m_fw-la ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la â—…tam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 12._o 12._o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o 20._o gregor_n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 1._o duran_n q._n 2._o marsil_n in_o 2._o walden_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c._n 7._o burgensis_n in_o psal_n 35._o eckius_fw-la in_o centur_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la praedest_fw-la lib._n 1._o d._n 17._o quaest_n 1._o 1._o l._n 2._o d._n 27._o q._n 2._o item_n l._n 1_o d._n 17._o q._n 2._o psal._n 17._o 17._o epist._n 19_o 19_o lib._n 1._o c._n 39_o 39_o citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la hosio_n conf_n cathol_n c._n 73._o tom_n r._n p._n 286._o 286._o apud_fw-la hos._n ib._n ib._n citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la hosio_n ibid._n ibid._n sophoniae_fw-la ult._n ult._n de_fw-fr consilijs_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o concordiam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la c._n 100_o 100_o in_o send_v l._n 3._o d._n 34._o qu._n 3._o 3._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o li._n 1._o d._n 40._o qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o 2._o in_o 1_o send_v q._n 12_o 12_o l._n 4._o d._n 26._o q._n 3._o 3._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o 5._o part._n 4._o q._n 5._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o q._n 5._o memb_v 3._o art_n 2._o q._n 9_o memb_v 2._o art_n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr definit_a sacram._n c._n 9_o 9_o quolib_n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o 2._o lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o quaest_n 2._o 2._o lib._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 1._o &_o 11._o 11._o li._n 4._o q_o 4._o 4._o in_o 3_o part_n qu._n 75._o art_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 4._o do_v 11._o qu._n 2._o 2._o centilogij_fw-la conclus_fw-la 39_o 39_o 4._o scent_n q_o 6._o 6._o tom._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o 43._o cap._n 19_o 19_o cap._n 64_o 64_o 4._o part_n qu._n 1â—…_n memb_v 2._o art_n 2._o 2._o lib._n 4_o scent_n do_v 12._o art_n 3._o qu._n 1._o 1._o in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la lect_n 85_o 85_o 2_o tom._n contr_n 3._o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o 15._o l._n 1._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 4._o do_v 21._o quaest_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 4._o q._n 15._o man_n 3._o art_n 3._o 3._o dialog_n lib._n 4._o c._n 46._o 46._o in_o psal._n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la â—…er_fw-la 10._o 10._o bellarm._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n 9_o 9_o in_o do_v 19_o qu._n 3._o art_n 2._o 2._o cap._n 13._o 13._o li._n 4._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 1._o 1._o in_o canoneâ—…_n missae_fw-la lect_n 31._o 31._o lib._n 4._o d._n 45._o 45._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o in_o 4_o scent_n li._n 3._o tract_n 8._o cap._n 5._o quaest_n 6._o 6._o rational_a divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o de_fw-la picturis_fw-la picturis_fw-la de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles._n eccles._n in_o psal._n 113._o 113._o panopliae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 70._o 70._o part._n 4._o q._n 21._o memb_v 1._o bonavent_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o 1._o opusc._n tom_n 1._o tract_n 15._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o opusc._n tom_n 1._o tract_n 8_o qu._n 3._o 3._o in_o 4._o do_v 20._o quaest_n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi tijs_fw-la consid_n 2._o 2._o consid._n 11._o 11._o consid._n 8._o 8._o cont._n 3._o q._n 4._o 4._o doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 3._o quaest_n 78._o 78._o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cnosid_v 12._o 12._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 4._o 4._o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o a_o lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dull_a 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la deductione_n infallibili_fw-la inferri_fw-la pâ—…ssunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la beatum_fw-la hieronymum_n beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n certitudinaliter_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—…c_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la math._n 27._o multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la surrexeruâ—…t_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n corporaliter_fw-la ascenderint_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la non_fw-la ascenderint_fw-la infallibiter_n deduci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la occam_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o â—…ractat_fw-la 3._o part_n cap._n 10._o 10._o pererius_n in_o genesim_fw-la lib._n 7._o q._n 7._o cornelius_n jansenius_n cap._n 14â—…_n concordiae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la 1._o hominis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 12_o 14._o ostendit_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la dicere_fw-la paradisum_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la affirmarâ—…_n adhuc_fw-la superesse_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la pererium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la jansenium_fw-la hieron_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la &_o vatablum_n vatablum_n caietan_n in_o proaem_n comm_n in_o genes_n genes_n andradius_fw-la de_fw-la script_n sacrae_fw-la &_o traditionum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la li._n 2._o fol._n 257._o 260._o 260._o bellarm._n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi prim_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o g_o occam_n dialog_n 1._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o 28._o bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a l._n 3._o c._n 13._o 13._o dialog_n part_n 1._o li._n 5._o cap._n 28._o 28._o conâ—…_n profanas_fw-la haer_fw-mi novitates_fw-la novitates_fw-la calvin_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sect_n 11._o 12._o cite_v by_o bel._n de_fw-la militante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o 14._o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr auctorirate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 2._o picus_n theoremate_n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fideâ—…_n errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendit_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccle_fw-fr siam_fw-it militante_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o revel_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 12._o see_v the_o same_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o erastus_n write_v of_o the_o presby_n tery_n and_o excommunication_n and_o by_o doctor_n bilson_n now_o b._n of_o winch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 16._o 13._o 13._o wâ—…ldensis_n doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 27._o 27._o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 3._o 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v if_o heresy_n be_v inveterate_a and_o so_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o
5._o 5._o sub._n alexand._n 3._o cap._n 4._o 4._o doctr._n fideili_fw-la 4._o art_n 3._o cap._n 42._o 42._o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 4._o 4._o can._n 40._o 40._o can._n 48._o 48._o canon_n 15._o 15._o canon_n 1._o 1._o in_o cap._n clericos_fw-la 1._o qu._n 2._o 2._o math._n 10._o 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 7._o pag._n 4_o 4_o pag._n 12._o &_o 13_o contra_fw-la profanas_fw-la haeâ—…corum_fw-la novitatâ—…s_fw-la novitatâ—…s_fw-la pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o 15._o pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o patt_n 1._o 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n part_n 3._o 3._o in_o fide_fw-la lib._n 5._o 5._o in_o argumento_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respon_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n quaest_n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 33._o &_o 34._o 34._o haeres_fw-la 75._o 75._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o 11._o esdr._n 4._o 4._o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o 13._o vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la suprà _fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n valentiniani_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgatoâ—…io_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o offic._n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o anniuersarijs_a anniuersarijs_a vbi_fw-la suprá_fw-fr r_o aug._n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n c._n 111._o 111._o de_fw-fr dormientibus_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 67._o 67._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la sixtus_n senâ—…sis_n bilioth_n sanctae_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat_fw-la 47._o 47._o ibid._n ibid._n ibld._n ibld._n book_n 1._o part_n 1._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o 3_o pag._n 59_o 59_o de_fw-fr purgato_n rio_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 31._o 31._o pag._n 32._o 32._o biblioth_n sanct._n lib._n 6._o annot_n 47._o 47._o par._n 33._o 33._o part._n 1._o lect_n 2._o super_fw-la marcum_fw-la marcum_fw-la in_o lib._n sacrament_n citat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sixto_n senens_fw-la l_o 6._o biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la annotat_fw-la 47._o 47._o bibliothec._n sanctae_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot_n 345._o 345._o pag._n 33._o 33._o pag._n 34._o 34._o pag._n 3._o 3._o catechesâ—…_n catechesâ—…_n august_n enchir_n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 110._o 110._o pag._n 113._o 113._o enchrid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 69._o 69._o confess_v liâ—…_n 9_o cap_n 13._o h_o cap._n 24._o 24._o cap._n 20._o 20._o enchâ—…id_n ad_fw-la lauâ—…entium_fw-la cap._n 112._o 112._o ibid._n cap._n 110._o 110._o higgon_n pag._n 29._o 29._o pag._n 30._o 30._o pag._n 36._o 36._o pag._n 37._o 37._o ibid._n ibid._n pag._n 38_o 38_o pag._n 39_o 39_o pag._n 44._o 44._o pag._n 45._o 45._o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 51_o 51_o part._n 4._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la graeeorum_fw-la consid._n 6._o 6._o 1._o tim_n 3._o 15._o 15._o pag._n 46._o 46._o pag._n 47._o 47._o pag._n 46_o 13._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o 1._o part._n 4._o de_fw-la unitâ—…te_fw-la graeco_fw-la rum_o rum_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodox_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la controver_n 1._o 1._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccato_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o iustificatione_n controu_fw-fr 2._o 2._o apolog._n contra_fw-la dominicum_fw-la à _fw-la soto_n soto_n pag._n 48._o 48._o pag._n 50._o s_o pag._n 53._o t_o pag._n 54_o 54_o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 21._o qu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n paschate_n serm._n de_fw-fr plaga_fw-la grandin_fw-fr grandin_fw-fr orat._n 7._o dc_o compositâ—…_n disserendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pag._n 210._o 210._o quaest._n armenioâ—…um_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o 1._o pag._n 5â—…_n 5â—…_n cap._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 21._o in_o epilogo_fw-la de_fw-la abusibus_fw-la abusibus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 21._o 21._o in_o â—…2_n lucae_n lucae_n cap._n 21._o i_o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 12._o 12._o pag._n 5â—…_n 5â—…_n pag._n 62._o 62._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n â—…atu_fw-la â—…atu_fw-la pag._n 62._o 62._o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 57_o 57_o book_n 3._o chap._n 39_o 39_o bonavent_n in_o 4_o sentent_fw-fr do_v 25._o quaest_n 2._o 2._o pag._n 70._o 70._o epist._n 24â—…_n 24â—…_n pag._n 72._o 72._o vitæ_fw-la bernardi_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o 5._o pag._n 82._o 82._o pag._n 83._o 83._o pag._n 85._o 85._o part._n 4._o serm_n in_o festo_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la christi_fw-la cassand_n in_o consult_v art_n 10._o de_n transub_v transub_v in_o 3_o part_n sum_fw-la quaest_n 75._o aâ—…_n 1._o 1._o centil_n concluâ—…_n 39_o 39_o in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 6._o 6._o pag._n 83._o 83._o pag._n 86_o 86_o opusc._n tomo_fw-la 2._o tract_n 1._o de_fw-fr conceptione_n virgin_n cap._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 4._o do_v 11._o 11._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 11._o 11._o excitationum_fw-la lib._n 6._o pag._n â—…25_n â—…25_n pag._n 101._o 101._o pag._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n summ._fw-la lib._n 4._o qu._n 25._o memb_v 〈◊〉_d art_n 3._o 3._o in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 24_o q._n 1._o 1._o part_n 3._o de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la venialis_fw-la venialis_fw-la caiet_fw-mi opus_fw-la tom_fw-mi l._n tract_n 23._o q._n 1._o 1._o pag._n 103._o 103._o dialog_n li_n 4._o cap_n 46._o 46._o summae_fw-la lib._n 4._o q._n 1â—…_n memb_v 3._o â—…t_n 3._o 3._o pag._n 103._o 103._o bern_n in_o psal._n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la serm._n 10._o 10._o pag._n 108._o 108._o contra_fw-la prof_o hae_fw-la â—…t_n novit_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o pag._n 105._o 105._o pag._n 107_o s_o pag._n 108._o 108._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 67._o vbi_fw-la supr_n supr_n pag._n 113._o 113._o pag._n 110._o 110._o basil._n in_o esaiae_n 9_o 9_o nazianz._n orat._n 40._o in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la baptisma_fw-la hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr epiph._n epiph._n sixtus_n senensiâ—…_n bibl._n sanct_a l._n 4._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o 341._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d serm._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pag._n 11â—…_n 11â—…_n de_fw-fr purgaâ—…_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o inst_n chr._n chr._n biblioth_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o annot_n 17_o 1._o 1._o in_o 4._o esaiae_n esaiae_n pag._n 109_o 109_o ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o b_o in_o ultima_fw-la verba_fw-la esaiae_n esaiae_n in_o cap._n 4._o hos._n hos._n in_o cap._n 25_o math._n math._n in_o 5_o ad_fw-la gal._n gal._n pag._n 123._o 123._o pag._n 121_o 122._o &_o 12â—…_n 12â—…_n pag._n 125._o 125._o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 17._o 17._o pag_n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la haereses_fw-la soluitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o post_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la futuâ—…_n judicijambiguo_fw-la sulpenditur_fw-la sulpenditur_fw-la cap._n 10._o 10._o vbi_fw-la supâ—…_n supâ—…_n ep._n l._n 7._o ep_n 55._o 55._o lib._n 10._o ep_n ul_a ul_a cap._n 11._o 11._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la serm_fw-la 3._o 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o 36._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o n_o li_z 12_o ca_fw-mi 34._o 34._o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 14._o lib._n 6._o annotat_fw-la 345._o 345._o de_fw-fr sanctorun_n beatitud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o 5._o pag._n 121._o 121._o aduersu_fw-la heâ—…_n 5._o in_o fine_a fine_a lib._n quaest_n 〈◊〉_d gentib_n propositarum_fw-la quaest_n 76._o u._fw-mi aduersus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la l._n 4_o 4_o ibid._n ibid._n divinar_n instit_n li._n 7._o ca._n 21._o 21._o li._n 3._o aduersu_fw-la hereses_n hereses_n vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 134._o 134._o pag._n 130._o 130._o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o 17._o pag._n 130._o 130._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o 9_o pag._n 133_o 133_o pag._n 134._o 134._o haeres_fw-la 75._o 75._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 67._o pag._n 138._o &_o 140._o 140._o pag._n 153._o 153._o exod._n 32._o â—…8_n â—…8_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la li_n 2_o cap_n 9_o 9_o in_o appendice_fw-la cap._n 20._o 20._o pag._n 155._o 155._o pag._n 158._o 158._o pag._n 154_o 154_o pag._n 15â—…_n a_o pag._n 167._o 168_o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 172._o rat._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promortuis_fw-la promortuis_fw-la pag._n 169._o 169._o contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist._n li._n 2_o cap._n 23._o 23._o caietan_n caietan_n gal._n 6._o 8._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o 10._o pag._n 2_o 2_o in_o consult_v artic_a 7._o d_o in_o consult_v artic_a lutheri_fw-la lutheri_fw-la three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 42._o 42._o gers._fw-la 3._o part_n apologet_v de_fw-fr conc._n const._n const._n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a theologiae_n l._n 4._o prosa_fw-la 1._o 1._o ibid._n lib._n 1._o prosa_fw-la 3._o 3._o part._n 3._o tract_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la lect_v 1._o 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiast_n considerate_a 12._o 12._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la pap._n pap._n de_fw-fr consilijs_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spiritual_n anim_fw-la lect._n 4._o part._n 1._o tract_n contra_fw-la sectam_fw-la flagellantium_fw-la se._n se._n see_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o
church_n chap._n 10._o 11._o 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 18._o n_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl_n consid_n 10._o 10._o consid._n 15_o &_o 19_o 19_o conc._n cath_z l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13_o p_o pag_n 4._o 4._o cassand_n in_o praef_n ord_n rom._n rom._n gers._fw-la de_fw-la direc_fw-la cordis_fw-la consid_n 16_o &_o sequ_o sequ_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la specie_fw-la pag._n 4._o 4._o consid._n 8._o 8._o consid._n 3_o 3_o pag._n 5._o 5._o in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la papatum_fw-la council_n florenum_fw-la sess._n ult._n ult._n consult_v de_fw-fr pont._n romano_n e_o de_n unitate_fw-la graecor_fw-la consid_n 6._o 6._o in_o sent._n prologâ—…_n cue_n 10._o art_n 2._o g_o de_n unitate_fw-la graec._n consid_n 3._o 3._o pag._n 3._o c_o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n e_o pag._n 33._o 33._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la &_o eccl._n eccl._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 7._o 22._o 22._o pag._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o serm._n coram_fw-la alex._n papa_n 5._o 5._o part._n 3._o dialog_n apologet_n de_fw-fr concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la de_fw-fr unitatâ—…_n graecorum_n consid_n 6_o 6_o serm._n in_o paschate_n part_n 4._o 4._o council_n constant_n sess._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n or_o certain_a article_n or_o sorcible_a reasor_n print_v at_o antwerp_n antwerp_n pag._n 19_o 19_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiast_n consider_v 12._o 12._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o passun_fw-it prefix_v before_o his_o book_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o in_o dialog_n apologet_n de_fw-fr concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la pag._n 11._o 11._o serm._n 33._o in_o cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la lib._n the_o consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o consideratione_n consideratione_n ibid._n ibid._n bern._n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n esaiae_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la dom._n dom._n trac_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a fine_a ep._n 175._o ad_fw-la canon_n lugd._n lugd._n pag._n 12_o 12_o pag._n 12._o 12._o dial._n apolog._n apolog._n part._n 1._o serm_n pro_fw-la viagio_fw-it regis_fw-la roman_n 2._o part_n principali_fw-la direct_v 3._o 3._o pag._n 14._o 14._o part._n 4._o decem_o considerate_a contra_fw-la adulatores_fw-la principum_fw-la principum_fw-la pag._n 14._o 14._o pag._n 8_o he_o allege_v two_o saying_n of_o gerson_n find_v in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o without_o specify_v whence_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v take_v take_v three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 11._o 11._o pag._n 28._o &_o 29._o 29._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n consid_n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n pag._n 30._o 30._o pag._n 32_o 32_o pag._n 33._o 33._o de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la pag._n 34._o 34._o pag._n 3â—…_n 3â—…_n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o 3._o pag._n 4_o 4_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 84_o 84_o see_v the_o plaâ—…es_n cite_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o sentent_fw-fr dict._n 26._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o &_o do_v 30._o quest_n 3._o 3._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la n_o consultat_fw-la art_n 18._o 18._o epistola_fw-la 190._o 190._o serm_n 61._o in_o cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o consolation_n theologiae_n prosa_fw-la 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a iustific_a consult_v art_n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr iustific_a iustific_a contro_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o iustif_a catione_n catione_n in_o appendice_n cap._n 12._o y_fw-fr citatus_fw-la a_o cassandro_n in_o consult_v art_n 6._o 6._o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr cassandro_n ibid._n a_o serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farne_n sium_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n ratisbon_n ratisbon_n cit._n à _fw-fr cassan_n consult_v art_n 4_o d_o ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr duplicl_n fiducia_fw-la fiducia_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la dom._n dom._n he_o omnes_fw-la citantur_fw-la à _fw-la stapletono_n relect._n contro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d q_o 4_o &_o bel._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2._o 2._o bell._n ibid._n c._n 7._o 7._o vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la suprà _fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 13_o 13_o dial._n l._n 4._o primi_fw-la tract_n tertiae_fw-la part_n c._n 2._o 2._o ib._n c._n 3_o 3_o sup._n send_v prolog_n q._n 10_o art_n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la eccl_n minist_n &_o benef_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o 2._o in_o chron._n a_o 1088._o 1088._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 3._o c._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n statu_fw-la statu_fw-la de_fw-fr concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la consultat_fw-la art_n 22._o 22._o annot._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la militis_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o 19_o lyndan_n panopliae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 56._o 56._o doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 94._o 94._o consultat_fw-la art_n 22._o 22._o in_o prefat_n oâ—…d_n romani_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o 19_o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr cas._n in_o praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la romani_fw-la defence_n fid_fw-we trid._n l._n 2._o fol._n 239._o 239._o cit._n á_o cassandro_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la damian_n â_fw-la coes_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiopum_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la cit._n à _fw-fr cassandro_n cons_n art_n 24._o de_fw-fr solitariis_fw-la missis_fw-la missis_fw-la in_o rational_a divinorum_fw-la l._n 4_o rubâ—…ic_n a_o dâ—…_n pacis_fw-la osculo_fw-la p._n 70_o 70_o defence_n fid_fw-we trid._n l._n 2._o fol._n 239_o 239_o consul_n art_n 22_o 22_o de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consid_n 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la in_o consut_o art_n lutheri_fw-la lutheri_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o esaiae_n 63._o 63._o erud_v theol._n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o part_n 16._o c._n 11_o 11_o in_o 4._o scent_n l._n 3._o â—…ract_n 8._o c._n 5._o q._n 6._o 6._o in_o consult_v artic_a 21._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 57_o 57_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 14._o 14._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la parisienses_fw-la pag._n 84._o 84._o pag._n 507._o 507._o pag._n 36._o 36._o book_n 3._o cap._n 4â—…_n 4â—…_n ibid._n c._n 35._o 35._o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 5._o 5._o pag._n 37._o 37._o in_o apologia_fw-la qua_v 9_o the_o accidentib_n in_o sacramento_n sacramento_n apologia_fw-la quest_n 5._o 5._o apolog._n quaest_n 9_o 9_o pag._n 37._o 37._o in_o 3._o part_n summae_fw-la quaest_n 2._o art_n 6._o 6._o de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 3._o c._n 8_o 8_o pag._n 38._o 38._o de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 3._o c._n 56._o 56._o '_o judicium_fw-la de_fw-la dissidio_fw-la caenae_n dominicae_fw-la in_o fine_a miscellan_n miscellan_n pag._n 43._o 43._o book_n 3._o chap._n 52._o 52._o pag._n 34._o 35._o 35._o see_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 35._o 35._o vide_fw-la apolog._n high_a contra_fw-la ruffin_n ruffin_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n ephes._n ephes._n actione_n 1._o &_o 8._o 8._o tomo_fw-la 2._o operum_fw-la hieronymi_n hieronymi_n see_v touch_v this_o report_n of_o melanchthon_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n concern_v the_o book_n entitle_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la concordiae_fw-la pag._n 45._o 45._o pag._n 46._o 46._o in_o vitâ_fw-la gregorij_fw-la primi_fw-la primi_fw-la d._n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 307_o 307_o bezade_v ministrorum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la gradibus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag._n 47._o 47._o disputatio_fw-la nichol._n clemangis_n habita_fw-la per_fw-la scriptum_fw-la super_fw-la materia_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la scholastico_fw-la parisierisi_n parisierisi_n pag._n 48._o 48._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 1._o 1._o council_n car_fw-fr thag_fw-mi inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la cypriani_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o 3._o pag._n 48._o 48._o pag._n 49._o 49._o bellat_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o 10._o book_n 3._o chap._n 41._o 41._o pag._n 52._o 52._o 3._o book_n chap._n 41._o 41._o pag._n 53._o 53._o pag._n 54._o 54._o rhegino_n chron._n l._n 2._o 2._o sigebert_n in_o chro_fw-la anni_fw-la 766._o 766._o damas._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…_n moribus_fw-la a_o ethiopum_fw-la ethiopum_fw-la in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platinam_fw-la platinam_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c_o 9_o 9_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la li_n 4._o c._n 11._o 11._o ibid._n ca_fw-mi 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n statu_fw-la statu_fw-la see_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n cap._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o pag._n 57_o 57_o cap._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o pag._n 6â—…_n &_o 64._o 64._o art_n 16._o 16._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sa._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrament_n sidei_fw-la l_o 2._o part_n 13._o c._n 12._o 12._o in_o quartum_fw-la sen._n do_v 22._o cue_n 1._o art_n 2._o 2._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n
5._o 5._o doctrinal_a fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o 19_o contra_fw-la hâ—…_n novat_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o dialog_n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o cap._n 28._o 28._o athanas._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agent_n hier._n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_n in_o fortunatiano_n fortunatiano_n act._n 25._o 1â—…_n 1â—…_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la bab._n cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la they_o in_o exam_n conc_n trident_n de_fw-fr baptis_n can_n 13_o 13_o form_n concord_n inter_fw-la theolog_fw-la sax_n &_o superior_a german_n german_n instit_n li_n 4_o cap_n 16_o sect_n 17_o &_o 19_o pag_n 22_o 23_o pag_n 50_o 51_o pag_n 52._o 52._o bell._n tom._n 〈◊〉_d contro_fw-la 4._o l._n 4_o c._n 7._o 7._o relect._n contro_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n in_o se_fw-la q._n 4._o art_n 5._o pag._n 53._o 54._o pag._n 54._o 55._o 55._o aduersus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la here_o seon_o novationâ—…_n cap._n 6._o 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la agentes_fw-la catal._n script_n eccles._n in_o fortunatiano_n fortunatiano_n relect._n con_v 3._o quaest_n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o contr._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 6._o part_n 1._o 56._o pag._n â—…6_n pag._n 6â—…_n pag._n 66._o a_o contra_fw-la faustum_n maâ—…chaeum_n lib._n 11._o ca._n 2._o 2._o part._n 3._o lect_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la animae_fw-la corol_fw-la 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la constit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o d_o de_fw-fr via_fw-la investigandae_fw-la verae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 7._o dial._n l._n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 4._o 4._o doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 21_o 21_o contra_fw-la epist_n manichei_n ca_fw-mi 4._o 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la in_o sententiis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 78._o pag._n 81._o 81._o triplication_n pag._n 188._o 188._o pag._n 179._o pag._n 88_o &_o 89._o 89._o act._n 1._o luke_n 2._o b_o annal._n tom_n 1._o 34._o 223._o 223._o catal._n scriptor_n in_o johanne_n baron_fw-fr annal._n tom_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o 5._o 5._o cap._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 31._o cap._n 24._o 25_o 25_o annal._n tom_n 1._o 34._o 223._o pag._n 89._o 89._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la colos._n homil._n 12._o 12._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la colos._n in_o princ_fw-la citat_fw-la à _fw-fr baroâ—…_n annal._n tom._n 1._o 60._o 13._o g_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_n in_o paulo_n paulo_n ibid._n pag._n 94._o 94._o in_o examine_v conciliâ—…_n tridentini_n decrer_n priâ—…_n seâ—…_n 4._o part._n 1._o pag._n 83._o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la pag._n 96._o book_n 4_o cap._n 20._o pag._n 96._o c_o de_n genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o 23._o bell._n the_o sacr_n bapt_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 9â—…_n 9â—…_n leo_fw-la ep_n 2â—…_n pag._n 106._o 106._o 2._o sam._n 10._o 4._o pag._n 73â—…_n 73â—…_n synodus_fw-la chalcedon_n actio_fw-la 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o 123._o in_o notis_fw-la in_o conc_fw-fr chalced._n chalced._n novella_n 100_o pag._n 1â—…9_n pag_n 1â—…9_n 1â—…9_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o 2._o relect._n contr_n 〈◊〉_d q._n 4._o part._n 1._o 56._o pag._n 35._o 35._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 6._o pag._n 40._o 40._o contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haereseon_n novationes_fw-la cap._n 39_o 39_o in_o genes_n lib._n 7._o quaest_n 7._o 7._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 54._o pag._n 5_o 5_o in_o sententiiâ—…_n sententiiâ—…_n summae_fw-la theol_fw-la memb_v 4._o art_n 2._o 2._o psalm_n 11â—…_n 11â—…_n erudit_fw-la theolog_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la li_n 1._o part_n 3._o ca._n 1._o 2._o pag._n 55._o pag._n 56._o pag._n 56._o pag._n 61._o pag._n 65._o pag._n 66_o pag._n 66._o pag._n 67_o luth._o praefat_fw-la in_o dissert_v art_n a_o leone_n 10._o damnatorum_fw-la pag._n 82._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o 110._o consultâ—…i_n art_n 6._o vide_fw-la antididag_n colâ—…n_n de_fw-fr iustificatione_n &_o causis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la pag._n 113._o pag._n 8â—…_n pag._n 114._o chap._n 19_o pag._n 149._o pag._n 151._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 152._o pag._n 152._o contra_fw-la proph_n haeres_fw-la novationes_fw-la c._n 6._o pag._n 152._o lib._n 4._o desen_n rid_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d theol_n l_o 2_o pag._n 153_o pag._n 153._o 154._o pag._n 155._o pag._n 156._o pag._n 166._o pag._n 181_o pag._n 182_o 182_o instir._n l._n 4._o c._n 17_o 16._o &_o 17_o 17_o vide_fw-la disput_n vinaraehabitam_fw-la inter_fw-la illyricum_n &_o victorinum_fw-la victorinum_fw-la illyricus_n de_fw-fr voce_fw-la &_o re_fw-la fidei_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o 62._o decr._n synod_n isnatensis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1556._o celebrat_fw-la epist._n menii_fw-la ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la de_fw-la absurditate_fw-la maiorismi_fw-la maiorismi_fw-la treatis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 10._o 10._o quarundam_fw-la impiarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la resutatio_fw-la pag._n 133._o de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o diaboli_fw-la pag._n 313._o &_o 318._o 318._o quorundam_fw-la thematum_fw-la originalem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la christi_fw-la extenuantium_fw-la refutatio_fw-la p._n 99_o article_n 36._o luther_n in_o visit_n saxon._n pag._n 186._o 187._o pag._n 22â—…_n 22â—…_n in_o that_o watson_n clerke_n and_o the_o hellish_a contriver_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o adherent_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o other_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o the_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v do_v the_o difference_n etc._n etc._n edit_n anno_o 1â—…86_n 1â—…86_n gerson_n serm._n in_o festo_fw-la paschae_fw-la paschae_fw-la soto_n contra_fw-la ambros._n ambros._n pighius_fw-la de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la iustificat_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr iustificatione_n iustificatione_n answer_v to_o bell_n his_o downfall_n etc._n etc._n vega._n quaest_n 5._o de_fw-la meritis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condigno_fw-la cusan_a concord_n cathol_n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontif._n ca._n 22._o 22._o stapleton_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la subject_n pot_n eccles._n q._n 4._o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 1._o walden_n doct_v fid_fw-we li_n 2._o art_n 3._o quaest_n 78._o gerson_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccles._n consid_n 12._o sigebert_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 1088._o 1088._o idem_fw-la in_o chron_n chron_n example_n of_o blackwell_n blackwell_n dâ—…y_n dâ—…y_n calv._n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4_o 4_o wald._a doct_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 27._o 27._o ibid._n praefat_fw-la council_n council_n lib._n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n anabaptist_n calu._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o 11._o bez._n quaest_n quaest_n morn_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 9_o 9_o lect._n 23._o in_o 5._o ad_fw-la heb._n y_fw-fr cameracens_n quaest_n vesperiarum_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la illyr_n in_o catal._n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la carolus_n miltitius_n be_v send_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la to_o frederick_n process_v that_o all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v have_v sound_v man_n affection_n he_o find_v three_o to_o favour_n luther_n for_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o luther_n profess_v that_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n do_v support_v he_o much_o all_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o fraud_n extortiâ—…ns_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n praefat._n op_n lutheri_fw-la a_o contra_n prof_o haeres_fw-la novitat_fw-la b_o see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n book_n serm._n 33._o in_o cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la morn_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o 2._o aug._n the_o baptism_n li_n 7._o c._n 51._o 51._o see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n li_n 1._o ca_fw-mi 8_o &_o 10._o 10._o hier._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la page_n 344_o k_o hier._n li._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a jovinian_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 11._o 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1_o 1_o greg._n l._n 4._o epi._n 38._o 38._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 24._o council_n chalce_v act_n 16._o 16._o hieromy_n ad_fw-la enagrium_n enagrium_n leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o &_o 54._o 54._o onuph_n annot_n in_o vit_fw-fr bonif._n 3._o apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la platinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la prof_o haeret_fw-la novitat_fw-la novitat_fw-la revel_v 22._o 15._o 15._o page_n 380._o 380._o pag._n 3â—…_n 3â—…_n pag._n 372._o 372._o pag._n 566_o 566_o orat._n the_o cause_n dissen_v eccles._n apud_fw-la nilum_n nilum_n gerson_n part_n 4_o serm_n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unitate_fw-la graecorum_n graecorum_n turecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o eccles_n c._n 93._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o e_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 6_o 6_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 10._o 10._o gal._n 1._o 1._o pag_n 3._o 75._o 75._o pag._n 376._o 376._o loc._n theolog._n lib._n 12._o fol._n 445._o 445._o de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la ex_fw-la 1._o decreto_fw-la 4._o sessionis_fw-la sessionis_fw-la whitâ—…_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n quaest_n 6._o controu_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 6._o 6._o page_n 381._o &_o 382._o of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 55._o theod._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la col._n cit_fw-la synod_n laod._n laod._n revel_v 1._o 10_o 10_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la militis_fw-la basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 27._o 27._o leo_fw-la epist_n 4._o univer_n episc._n per_fw-la siciliam_fw-la siciliam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la marcell_n advers._n montan._n montan._n in_o concord_n evang_v ca_fw-mi 15._o greg._n l._n 1._o epist_n 41._o 41._o hier._n ad_fw-la lucinium_n lucinium_n greg._n l._n 〈◊〉_d cp_n 9_o 9_o august_n in_o ps._n 11â—…_n 11â—…_n euseb._n l._n 7._o histor_n cap._n 17._o 17._o greg._n l._n 30._o ep_n 30._o 30._o appendix_n to_o â—…e_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 24_o 24_o hieron_n contra_fw-la luciferian_n luciferian_n chap._n 6._o t_o hier._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la suprà _fw-la acts._n 2._o 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la genere_fw-la acts._n 20._o 20._o revel_v 2._o 2._o vega._n defence_n trident_n dear_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 9_o c._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n cap._n 46._o c_o ibid._n ca._n 8._o 8._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o e_o andrad_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o trad_a authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o 2._o cit._n ab_fw-la andrad_n ibid._n ibid._n conci_fw-la carthag_n 6._o &_o 7._o cap._n 105._o epist_n council_n ad_fw-la celestinum_n celestinum_n concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o 15_o defence_n fidei_fw-la trid._n l._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr council_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o in_o council_n 2._o &_o 3._o nulli_fw-la suerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la occidente_fw-la sed_fw-la damasus_n &_o caelestinus_n concilia_fw-la illa_fw-la confirmârunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la romae_fw-la collegerant_fw-la constantinus_n pro_fw-la 6._o council_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la agathonem_fw-la ut_fw-la mittat_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-fr sua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o 12_o metropolitanos_fw-la de_fw-fr svo_fw-la concilio_fw-la agatho_n rescribit_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la synodis_fw-la â—…biacentibus_fw-la concilio_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirâ—…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o